Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Recommended Posts

I am really excited to have started this project.  I am hoping I actually have the spirit to finish this one because I really have a clear idea of what is happening with the characters, what I want to have happen.  I am already writing Chapter Seven and I have just added Chapter five below.  

Yes, I took the warning about abuse off, because I don't think I'm getting too deep into it, however, there is mention of it especially in October's Story, I think that's Chapter Two, though it's not traditional hitting or anything sexual....  It's really just brain games, but abuse and mean just the same.  Jessica was abused, too, but I've only really touched the surface with it to this point.  When I do get to the point where I'll explain it in detail, I'll try to remember to give warning, though in Chapter six or seven, there is a glimpse of it when she describes how she ended up in jail while on the bus with everyone.

 

To help the reader, I have specially made little headers here and there where I tell the story from a certain character's point of view.  Since I switch a lot between views, it is important to pay attention to the red tags with main character names.

Brenda:

The header will look something like the name above, Brenda, after which, the story will be told from Brenda's point of a view for a few paragraphs, and then a new name header will appear with the story from that person's point of view.  I think this is the best way to give the complete story without making it seem like one character knows everything!

 

 

 

Finished through:  Chapter Eleven/Twelve for previewing:

Working on:  Chapter Thirteen

Proof Reading:  Chapter Twelve-- Expect this to change soon.

 

please tell me if you catch any mistakes while you are reading....

The Kid Rescue Program (KRP)

Table of Contents:

 

The Main Characters:

           Adam          

           Imelda age: 10

 

           Robyn                     

           Jessica age:11

 

           Brenda:        

           Anna age 10:

 

           Jason:           

           October age:11        

 

                                 

 

Chapters and Page Numbers:

Chapters layout        page 2

Chapter One             page 3            Kid Rescue Program

Chapter Two             page 13          October’s Story

Chapter Three          page 25          Dividing the Responsibilities

Chapter Four            page 41          Healthy Fifth Graders Don’t…

Chapter Five             page 63          Little Girls know where the Carmel Is

Chapter Six               page 87          Misadventures of House Alpha-G

Chapter Seven          page 123        School Troubles

Chapter Eight            page 160       Trouble for Adam

Chapter Nine            page 192        Surviving School

Chapter Ten              page 248        Play Time

Chapter Eleven         page 290        Jessica's Revelation

Chapter Twelve       page 333         Justice Seeks its  own  End

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty 

 

          

 

 

Chapter One:

Kid Rescue Program

 

Adam

           Adam frowned as four little girls were led into his office by six male officers of the law, all of them bound with their hands in front of them, and their ankles also bounded.  He knew that these girls were coming from jail, and had only served one to ten days of their sentences, and so were a flight risk, but still….  They were only ten or eleven years old, and they were certainly no match for the people in charge of them.  Surely, it wasn’t necessary to bind them like that. 

 

           What was more, Adam shook his head at it, was that every one of the girls had peed her pants, and he was sure that that had to do with something the guards must have forced.  One, maybe her fault, but all four?  That was ridiculous.

 

           “Is there a reason you didn’t stop and let the children use the bathroom on the way here?” Adam asked the officers. 

 

           “We were told that the house we were taking the children to would have a young man in charge of it, so the people in charge thought we were escorting boys.  When we started to pick them up, and we called it in, it was too late to change officers, so we didn’t have anyone to escort them to the toilets.  We are not allowed to leave them alone outside of the jail or until we get them signed into your custody, so we didn’t dare let them out of the van.”

 

           Adam sighed.  “That’s stupid!  They should have been told that this is a girls’ dorm.  Yes, it has me running this house, but all of the houses have two men and two women running them for the kids’ benefit.  The program is supposed to show the kids good role models with both genders so that they can compare that to what they have lived in so far.  I swear, the government is so stupid sometimes.”

 

           Adam signed the papers that transferred custody of the four girls from the officers to House Alpha-G.  He knew that continuing to complain to these officers was pointless.  They were just doing what they were told, but he really wanted to complain to the people in charge about mixing up the police department like that and making these little girls shame themselves!

 

           “Have a seat,” Adam told the four little girls gesturing at the chairs on the other side of his desk.  “I know you are uncomfortable and embarrassed, but the sooner we can get the business part of the orientation over with, the sooner we can get you kids out of those dirty clothes, okay?”

 

           The girls seemed too nervous, too embarrassed, too… something, to argue about sitting down like they were.  Judging from how they just hung their heads and waited for Adam to continue as though resigned to their fate, Adam wondered how long they had already been in those soaked pants.  Still, he had to do things properly or he could get in trouble….

 

Jessica:

           Jessica sat down in one of the middle seats, feeling her wet pants squelch in the seat under her.  Fearful blue eyes kept looking at her wet lap, and her darker yellow blond hair hung in a messy stingy mess around her face as they had taken her hairband and anything else she would have used to tie her hair up for fear it could be a weapon.

 

           She had been sentenced to six years for stabbing a man with a pair of scissors just three days prior to being loaded into a van, driven around to pick up three other kids from other jails in different towns, and then finally taken to this place where she would serve the rest of her sentence.  She didn’t know much about this place yet, only that it was something like juvenile jail. 

 

           All through the van ride that had lasted about thirty hours, she had not been allowed to leave the van or even the very seat she was sitting on for any reason.  They brought her food to eat there, and they made sure she had plenty to drink, but it lacked a bathroom.  Even after a teary eyed plea for over an hour, they wouldn’t relent, and she peed herself for the first time since she had been potty trained.  After that, because it was thirty hours after all, she couldn’t help it three more times really causing her to feel ashamed and scared.

 

           Now, they finally had her at her destination, but proper procedures were far more important than her or the other girls’ dignities.  She sighed and waited to hear what the young man in front of her had to say.

 

Adam:

           The more Adam looked at these innocent looking faces, and thought about the files that he was given, the more he felt that a mistake had been made about all of them.  Even the most violent one, or the one with the most serious charge, anyway, just sat there quietly while he explained the house rules to her, even though she was forced to sit in pee soaked pants.

 

           “Because you have all been found guilty of serious charges, they have had to make a choice about whether to send you to adult prison, or to put you in this program.  Your charges are too serious to put you with other kids in kid-jail.  Because of that, we big people in this program have total responsibility over you and everything you do,” Adam started to explain.  “First of all, privacy is not a right here, it is a privilege.  It can only be earned by doing what you are told and earning our trust to let you do certain things on your own….”

 

           Adam hated telling the kids that, but it was a rule that he, himself had to follow, not something he had decided on.  He was in this program to get credits for a social research class in order to earn a license as a juvenile delinquent social worker.

 

           “Now, each of you kids will…,” and he noticed that one of the kids had timidly raised her hand a bit and looked up at him hopefully.  “Yes?  Is it important?” he asked the little Mexican looking thinner girl with black hair and sullen face.

 

           The girl started to shake her head ‘no’, but put both her hands between her legs.

 

           “Do you have to use the bathroom?” he asked her.

 

           The little girl nodded.

 

           “What is your name, honey?”

 

           “Imelda,” she whimpered slightly.

 

           He pulled open her file and glanced at it to remind himself of which kid this was.  He smiled up at her.  “Well, that seems pretty important to me,” he told her.  “If it was me, I’d say it was important, honey.  Stand up and come with me.”

 

           The girl smiled ever so slightly at him.

 

           Adam put his arm around the little girl’s shoulder, and he directed her towards an open doorway behind the chairs that the girls sat in.  There was no door to close off the room he took her to, but he pointed out a toilet for her, and stood by the doorway so he could keep an eye on her and the others sitting at by the desk who were now looking at him.

 

           Imelda looked up at him hesitating.

 

           “I’m sorry,” Adam explained.  “I told you, privacy is something you will have to earn.  If you want to pee, you can do it now, or you can do it later, but either way, you will not have any privacy, honey.”

 

           She nodded and looking down at the floor, walked to the toilet.  She stood in front of it for a minute, looked back at him, and then shook her head and walked back to him.

 

           “You’re scared to pull your pants down because I’m watching, aren’t you?” he asked her.

 

           “Yes,” she whispered.  “But also I have to pull these back up.  It’s going to be harder pulling them back up than just wetting my pants again.”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “You won’t have to pull them back up, sweetie.  I promise.  I’ll get you something else to wear if you pull them down to pee.”

 

           Imelda looked up at him, her innocent eyes shining for a minute.  Then she whispered.  “Do you have to watch?”

 

           He nodded.  “I’m sorry, but yes, until you get our trust, someone will always have to watch, honey.”

 

           She nodded and went back to the toilet to pull her pants and undies down.  “Are you going to stay way over there?” she asked.

 

           He nodded.  “I have to watch the other girls too, and can’t see them if I go all the way in there with you, so yes, I’ll be right here at the doorway the whole time.”

 

           With that reassurance, she finally pulled down her soaked jeans and panties and sat on the toilet to pee.

 

           “Just take them all the way off,” Adam told her.  “You can’t pull those things back up, and the only one to see you naked from the bottom down right now, is me and the other girls, who are girls, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded and pulled her pants the rest of the way off before peeing into the toilet.  Then she looked up at him.

 

           “If you are done, wipe yourself with toilet paper, and then I’ll take you girls into the other room where I have some clean clothes for all of you.”

 

           Imelda smiled and nodded. 

 

           He was doing this sort of out of order.  Technically, he should have probably made her pull her pants up again and continued the business side of the orientation before changing the girls, but he knew that he couldn’t bring himself to forcing her to pulling those soaked pants back up, and he saw the other girls, and knew they were uncomfortable, too.

 

           As he looked over at the other girls, his heart shuddered.  One of them had pee pouring off the back of her chair, but she didn’t even bother to stand up, to try to hide what she was doing, or to ask to use the potty.  She just peed her pants like that.

 

           Adam let Imelda come to him, and then he motioned for the other girls to come closer.

 

           “What’s your name?” he asked the blond who had shorter hair and was looking way under-weight.  She was the one that had just peed her pants in front of him.

 

           “October?” she whimpered.

 

           “It’s okay, honey.  You didn’t know you could use the toilet until the other girl was already in the toilet, did you?”

 

           She shook her head no.

 

           “Anyone else want to use the bathroom before we go get you kids cleaned up?”

 

           Jessica stepped forward and he stepped aside to let her pass.

 

           The other Mexican girl, this one heavyset, with a heavy big brownish head kept looking down at the floor, and sniffled a bit when she saw that two of the girls were allowed to pee in the toilet. 

 

           “You must be Anna?” Adam tried to confirm the heavier Mexican girl’s name, but she didn’t look at him until he said her name.

 

           “Don’t you speak English?” he asked her.

 

           She shook her head no.  She understood a few words like ‘speak’ and ‘English’, but mostly, was at a loss when it came to speaking the language.  Her file said that her family had illegally immigrated to the United States just six months before, so it made sense that she didn’t speak the language well.

 

           Adam put his arm around the girl and whispered.  “It’s okay.”  As he did so, he smelled her, and what he smelled made him nearly gag.  The girl had not only wet her pants, but had pooped on herself as well.  No wonder she was upset at seeing the other kids could use the bathroom.  How long had she been in messy pants?  He shook his head and sighed.

 

           “It’s okay, Anna.  It’s okay.”

 

           After Jessica had finished, he gestured for Anna to go, but she just shook her head.  She didn’t seem to have to go now.  Maybe she had just done it in her pants a little before they dropped the kids in his care like that….  Either way it was time to get these kids cleaned up.  Two of them were naked from the bottom down, and two of them were still in wet or messy pants.

 

           Adam wiggled his “come here” forefinger at the girls as he directed them at the archway directly across the archway that went to the toilet.  Through this one, there was a bedroom-like feel to it with a bed covered in a plastic sheet and sheet over that to be laid on, a dresser next to it with diapers on it and wet wipes, and there were several unpacked boxes around the rest of the room blocking them from the closet on the other side of the room.

 

           “You first,” he motioned to Imelda.  “You’ve been naked longer than Jessica and probably want your modesty back.  Get on the bed and lay down.”

 

           “I thought you were just going to hand me….”

 

           “Honey, please get on the bed,” Adam said a little stern scold in his voice.  “I’ll explain what we are going to do in a minute.”

 

           He reached into the dresser and pulled out an apron handing it to Jessica.

 

           “Here, put that on for now, and I’ll get you dressed right after I get Imelda finished.”

 

           “So, you are actually going to dress us?” Imelda asked as she climbed on the bed.

 

           “I told you, I’ll explain everything once you’ve obeyed, me, sweetie.  Now, this would have been easier for you girls to have understood had I been able to finish the orientation first, but it seems all four of you had to pee again, and while that’s not your fault, I can’t just leave you there to suffer while I take an hour or two to talk, especially with you trying to hold it so that two of you ended up peeing your pants again, now can I?”

 

           He got some wet wipes and started towards Imelda.

 

           “This is going to be embarrassing, honey.  I know you are not a baby, but we have some rules that we have to follow.  These are not just my rules, but rules of the program.  You girls cannot be trusted with certain things until you prove to your guardian that you are trustworthy again….”

 

           “What does not trusting us have to do with cleaning ourselves and changing our own clothes?” Jessica interrupted.

 

           Adam patiently listened to her question knowing that he would likely do the same if the situation were reversed.

 

           “Well, one of the ways you can show us that you are ready to be good girls and not get in trouble, is by obeying your guardian all the time.  Obeying your guardian means letting them take care of certain things when you make mistakes, or when bad things happen to you.  Right now, every one of you kids are wet.  It’s not something you did, but something bad did happen to you, right?”

          

           He looked Jessica in the eye waiting her response.

 

           Jessica looked straight back at him, quiet for several minutes, and then she finally looked at the floor and nodded.

 

Jessica:

           The man had just approached one of the other girls, the other naked girl with wet wipes and a diaper, and Jessica spoke up trying to save her the humiliation of not only having to wear a diaper, but have it put on her like a baby.  Not only that, but she knew she would be next, so by saving the other girl, she was really trying to save herself, too.

 

           “What does not trusting us have to do with whether we change our clothes?” she had asked him thinking that it made sense and that he would have to back off.

 

           Adam smiled at her and showing a lot of patience, he then began to explain his logic.  Jessica shook her head as she heard him, but in the end, they started at each other for several minutes, and Jessica really couldn’t say that something bad had not happened.  They were all in wet pants.  That was bad.  She just finally looked down and knew that he had won this round. 

 

           Jessica watched as the guy with brown hair, a narrow face with big blue eyes and a few freckles, and very fit on top of it, though not bulging with muscles then turn back towards the Mexican girl on the bed and he put the wet wipes down next to her and took her hands.

 

           “Honey,” Adam said patiently and calmly.  “Do you want to go around all afternoon and evening naked?” for she had started to try to cover her privates with her hands and close her legs so he couldn’t clean her up or put the diaper on her.

 

           Imelda looked up at him with large almond amber eyes and a soft frown that looked scared.

 

           “Of course you don’t,” Adam whispered to her.  “If you cooperate, this will be all over in minutes, and then after I finish the orientation and hand each of you to your guardians, your guardians can decide whether you stay in the diaper or they let you change into some panties, okay?”

 

           Imelda heard what he was saying as well as Jessica did.  Jessica frowned, but if letting him clean her up would make it go faster, and if they could get to their real guardian as soon as he was done with orientation, then she would cooperate if not just to the have the chance to argue with her guardian that she didn’t need diapers, and that she only wet her pants because she was stuck in the car since the night before yesterday.

 

           Apparently, Imelda thought the same after a few minutes, and Jessica saw her relax her legs and let Adam start to clean her up.

 

Jessica looked down at the floor knowing that she was next, and she played with her fingers as she sniffled a little.  Tears came to her eyes long before it was her turn to lay on the bed.  She was definitely next, and she was going to be in a diaper sooner than later….

 

 

Chapter Two

October’s Story

 

 

 

October:

           For October, when the man took each girl in turn and put her in a diaper, finally getting to her, putting her on her back, and then starting to undo her pants, this was nothing new….

 

           Two years before being convicted of stealing, the third grader had met the man that would be her stepdad.  He was very nice to her at first, as she remembered it, and she didn’t really remember him ever being that mad at her or actually hitting her like some men do kids that aren’t theirs.

 

           “Is that your little October?” the strange man sitting in her almost empty living room for it looked as though a robber had been through the house while she was at school, ask.  He had brown hair and brown eyes, but she mostly liked his friendly smile.

 

           “That’s her,” her mother had said.  “That’s October!”

 

           October had just come in from riding her bike home from school, and was expecting to see her mom talking with a friend, but as it was, the house was now nearly empty.

 

           “What’s going on, mommy?” she asked her mother.

 

           “Honey, remember I told you we may have to move sooner than later?” she asked.  “Mommy got a letter this morning, so I called on my very good friend, Jack, to see if he had any ideas….”

 

           His idea, was that the family come and live with him.  He was more than a friend, and within two weeks, he and her mother were married, not that October had a problem with it at the time.  He was very nice to her mom, and he always had time to listen to her when she talked about school.  She was overjoyed, and had started to like the idea of him being her daddy within those two weeks that they had before it was sealed and official.

 

           A week after they got married, however, a few things started to change for the then eight year old girl. 

 

           October had just come home from school on her bike as she always did, but her mom’s car was still missing.  Only her stepdad’s truck was in the driveway.  Without thinking too much about it, the young girl walked into the house and put her bag on the floor, and then went to the kitchen where she found stepdaddy cooking.

 

           “October,” he said sounding somewhat serious.

 

           “Yes, daddy?”

 

           He turned off the stove, and then held his hand out for her.  He wanted her to take it, just like he did when she crossed the road when he took her for walks on Saturdays.

 

           “What’s wrong?” she wondered starting to feel a bit nervous at his actions.  They were home.  There was no reason for him to want her to take his hand, was there?  She complied though not wanting to make him mad.

 

           He then walked her down to the laundry room, and then on top of the dryer, she saw three pairs of her panties lying on the machine, and each one stained kind of funny.

 

           “Explain to me why these panties were pushed behind the dryer instead of in the dirty clothes,” he demanded of her.

 

           October shrugged.  She really didn’t know.  She didn’t put them there, or at least, she didn’t remember putting them there….

 

           “You’re lying,” the man went on without her voicing anything but just taking her shrug as an ‘I don’t know.’  “You pissed your pants and tried to hide it, didn’t you?”

 

           October’s mouth dropped.  She hadn’t wet the bed since she was six, or at least she didn’t think she did.  And it had been much longer than that since she had had an accident in her pants.  At least that’s how she remembered it. 

 

           “Pull down your jeans,” her stepdad said sounding like he was not going to take no for an answer, and sounding dangerously mad if she refused what she thought he thought was a reasonable request.

 

           October, shaking a bit, pulled down her pants for him, and he inspected her jeans first and then her undies. 

 

           “Pull down your panties,” he said.

 

           She looked up at him, tears in her eyes.  “Please, no, daddy!”

 

           “No?” he demanded.  “No?  Why not?”

 

           She was shaking.  She didn’t know what to say or expect, but she was scared that he intended to do something strange.  Never had anyone told her to pull her pants down before, at least not since she could remember.

 

           “Pull them down right now, or else….” He threatened. 

 

           October pulled her panties down and then he looked into them and nodded. 

 

           “Just as I thought,” he told her.  He grabbed her shaking hand and made her touch the middle of her panties where she felt something a little moist and slimy.  What was more, as she stood there, fear numbing the pains and warnings her in her stomach, she soon became aware of a fountain starting to come from her privates peeing all over the floor.

 

           “You’re peeing, again, and if I had not had you pull down your pants, you’d have just been peeing through your clothes, but look at you!  Your still getting it all over them because you are still standing, little girl!”

 

           October started to cry.

 

           The man softened and he bent down the moment she stopped peeing.  He reached for her little hands, and he pulled her to stand in front of him.

 

           “I’m not mad about the pee on the floor,” he told her.  “I’m not even mad about the three pair of previously wet panties.  What I am mad about, is your hiding them, baby.”

 

           She didn’t know what to say.  If she had not just peed on herself and all over the floor, she would have told him she had not peed herself, and she had not hidden them as there was nothing to hide, but now she had wet, and her panties she had dropped to her knees were as stained as the ones on the dryer, and she now knew that it did indeed look like she had peed her pants several times.  If he really did find them behind the dryer like that, then she could see why he thought she had peed her pants….

 

           About a year after he had found the stained panties and started to believe she was peeing her pants, and even doing it on purpose, she had gotten used to him making her come to him in the morning to check her panties before she could go to the bathroom to pee.  Sometimes, that lead to leaking in her panties so badly, that he would again remind her that he knew she was just a baby and couldn’t help it, and the main reason he was checking her was not to see if she was wet, but to make sure she didn’t try to hide it or lie to him because he also knew she was getting older and that it embarrassed her.

 

           One day, during that year, she didn’t know whose idea it was, but her old friend from her old school was invited to stay the night with her.  Because she had not wanted her friend to think she was a baby, she hid anything that she could to draw attention to her friend that she might still be peeing her pants even if it was true. 

 

           Somehow, she had survived the two day sleepover without her friend discovering her peeing her pants even if stepdaddy called her to the bathroom to check her.  He didn’t tell her why she had to go to the bathroom with him, and her friend didn’t ask, so she hoped that her friend wasn’t the wiser, however, that had caused another problem two days after her friend had gone home.

 

           October was standing then, a fourth grader and around ten years old.  She had come home in the afternoon after school to find her stepdaddy in a mood that scared her much like the first time he found out she was leaking in her panties.  Eventually, she did just accept that maybe she was leaking pee in her panties because she was almost always wet when he checked her.

 

           “October, come with me,” he said with the same air as the year before, only this time, he took her to her room. 

 

           She saw on her bed, a pair of wet in jeans and two pair of panties one of which had dried poop on them.

 

           “I thought you knew the rule,” he told her.  “I don’t mind if you pee your pants because you are just a baby and can’t help it, but you don’t hide it and lie to me….”

 

           October started to open her mouth to explain that she had not hidden the clothes from him, but he shushed her.

 

           “Don’t say another word right now,” he told her.  “You are tempted to lie to me, and I don’t want you to do that because then I’ll have to punish you even harsher.”

 

           She became quiet.

 

           “Since you hid these things in your closet so I wouldn’t see that you pooped your pants at school or something, and mainly, I just want you to be up front about your accidents and tell me when you are wet or messy, your punishment is that you cannot wear any pants or a skirt around the house.  Take off your skirt, right now.”

 

           She felt tears stinging her eyes.  She had hidden the messy clothes, but they were clothes he had already seen.  She had only meant to hide them from her friend, but she was afraid of making him mad by back talking and making him think she was lying, so she just pulled down her skirt and took it off so he could see her still dry panties.

 

           That wasn’t the end of it though.  Later, because he was now watching her the rest of the day closely, she wasn’t allowed to play, not that she’d want to go outside anyway in just panties, but she was in front of him all the time, and he wouldn’t even let her use the toilet without asking him.

 

           Eventually, during that same evening as she was first caught and punished for hiding poopy panties, something she had done while she waited for him to check her a couple of mornings before, she had to use the bathroom badly.  He was talking to her mom, so she knew better than to interrupt, and when it became unbearable, she just peed her pants right there in front of him and her mother like a three year old.

 

           Of course, tears had streamed down her face as she peed, and only her whimpering finally got his attention so that when she went over to him all soaked, he shook his head at her and told her mom that she needed to learn to be a good girl.

 

           “This kid hides her dirty things, pees her pants without telling us, and then cries about it like this.  If she would just behave, and notice for herself when to use the bathroom and you know….” He went on with her other misdeeds….  “She wouldn’t be in this situation wetting her pants right there in front of us in nothing but panties on, would she?”

 

           It seemed her mother had to agree with him.

 

           “I want her to learn better than to hide her wet or messy panties from us.  The only way she’s going to do that, is if we teach her that something will happen that she doesn’t like if she makes mistakes….”

 

           Her mother nodded.

 

           “I don’t want her going to her own room to sleep tonight,” he was starting to form a new plan to punish her.

 

           Her mother agreed with everything he said and did.

 

           “Actually, she can just stay up all night standing next to my side of the bed, that way, I’ll see if she’s peed herself if I wake up in the night.”

 

           Still, her mommy agreed with him, and October could only look at the floor knowing that he was just trying to teach her to be a good girl.  She wanted to be a good girl.  She liked him most of the time.  Most of the time, he bought her nice things and made her feel happy.  It was only when she did things like this, that he would have to punish her that made her feel really sad.  It must have been her fault for being a baby.

 

           That night, because he never really blamed her for peeing her pants, and never thought to think about water after a certain time was the problem, or try to in anyway change her diet or hydration schedule, he had had her drink the usual cup of juice about an hour and a half before bed, and then some milk just before bed.  She never understood why he insisted that she could drink these things at this time, but it seemed like he took care of her in other ways, so that it just made sense to her that he was trying to keep her healthy.

 

           The juice and the milk, however, also had the effect of making her have to pee in the night sometimes, and this night in particular, when she was not allowed to sleep, and so her body was not slowing down enough to delay the need, she found herself standing in the dark room facing her sleeping daddy doing a potty dance.  He expected her to pee anyway, and while she was sure he would not be that upset by her peeing her pants, she couldn’t just do it on purpose.  She was not a baby, and she really wanted to prove that.  Well, maybe not really, but either way, her body did.  It wouldn’t relax even if she wanted it to.

 

           It was hard to know what time it was when she first felt her panties get a little warm and moist from a small amount leaking past before she was able to cut it off.  But seeing that the sun was nowhere near paling the colors of the bedroom curtains, she knew that she would be all wet before morning.

 

           She had tried to keep herself awake and keep her mind off of her aching bladder for a long time by playing head games with herself, playing house with her imagination where she was the parent and was telling her own little child the same things her stepdaddy was teaching her.  She would try to remember something for a big test.  She would think and think until a strong urge made her crouch in anticipation, a little bit more leaked, and then she would hold it a bit longer.

 

           Eventually, just as the light started to pale against the curtain, she felt her body at its limit.  It was tired, it ached from holding it so long, and it just couldn’t stop the explosion of the bursting dam that quickly poured down her legs like a torrential rainfall and make a huge lake on the floor, the strumming of water beating against the carpet waking her stepdaddy.

 

           He opened his eyes just a moment before the clock blared at him. 

 

           He sat up shutting off the alarm, and then he motioned for her to come towards him.  He put her in his lap and felt the front of her panties.  “You peed?”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “You didn’t sleep in the night, did you?”

 

           She shook her head.

 

           “If I find out you lied about sleeping, you know what happened last night because you lied….”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “Now is your chance.  Did you sleep any in the night?  Did you close your eyes at all?”

 

           She shook her head no violently.  She didn’t!  She shook!  Even if she had not just peed herself moments before, she would have been wet now because his line of questioning was scaring her.

 

           “Stand up,” he pushed her off of his lap, but then grabbed her around her bottom and forced her in front of him.  He kept his hands on her wet bottom causing her to blush more though he always did that when she peed her pants. 

 

           “I’m glad you didn’t try to change your panties and try to hide the wet ones so I wouldn’t see,” he patted her soaked panties.  “If you are telling me the truth about not sleeping in the night…, and I have a mind to believe you because you look tired and you didn’t hide your wet panties on me, then you are a good girl!”

 

           He kissed her forehead.

 

           “Do you want to sleep?” he asked her.

 

           “What… what about school?” she yawned.

 

           “What about it?” he asked her.  “Do you think you can stay awake at school?”

 

           She shook her head no.

 

           “I don’t think so, either.  You can miss one day, but never lie to me again or you will go to school and if you fall asleep in class, you will be in trouble, understand?”

 

           October nodded.

 

           “Now, go to your room, and go to sleep.  No point in changing your panties yet because you always wet the bed, baby.”

 

           And so, now here she was, in the fifth grade, now lying on the bed waiting for this guy to change her wet in pants.  It really didn’t feel much different than waiting for her daddy to change her, except he wasn’t reminding her that she was a baby.  He wasn’t telling her that she was too stupid to not pee herself, and he wasn’t being harsh at all.

 

           Soon enough, she was cleaned up, and it was the big Mexican girl’s turn, the one that had pooped her panties.

 

Adam’s View:

           While the young twenty four year old college student had not expected all of this to be very easy, and counted on having the girls fight him on every turn as he tried to change them into diapers, the most surprising thing was that October had not fought him at all.

 

           While Imelda tried to hold her hands over her privates when she thought he was not paying attention to that part, and she wiggled a bit making putting the diaper on her hard, and she complained about it making her feel like a baby, October just laid there and let him do what he wanted. 

 

           While Jessica had been even more squirmy as he tried to put the diaper on her, and she kept asking why they had to wear a diaper in the first place, why he had to change them and treat them like babies, and she kicked some and kept pulling at the diaper, pulling it out of place so he had to start over with her three different times to get it on her, October did nothing!

 

           October just laid there, and though she did look the other way so she didn’t have to see who was changing her out of wet pants, and she blushed when he pulled a diaper on her, she didn’t fight it at all.

 

           Adam shook his head at her acceptance.  Even if she knew it was impossible to fight, she still should have put up a lot more resistance.  Something was wrong!  Something was definitely not right with her.

 

           He stood her up, and again, unlike the other girls who were trying to cross their legs, put their hands over the fronts of their diapers, and do whatever else they could manage to think of to hide them, October just stood there as if she had her jeans on.

 

           He sighed and turned his attention to the very messy bigger girl.

 

           “Your turn,” he said. 

 

           Though he quickly learned that she couldn’t really speak English, he also learned that she was very quick in picking up what was about to happen.  She kept her hands in front of her pants as he laid her down, and she was twice as hard to get out of her messy panties as any of the others had been.  She kept grabbing at the wet wipes wanting to wipe herself instead, and she kept kicking and squirming on the bed when he tried to put the diaper on her.  In the end, he had to make her stand up and diaper her that way because it seemed the only way that he could get control of her.

 

           When they were finally done changing the girls, Adam brought them all back to the first office room and had them sit in the now nearly dried out chairs.

 

           “Now, as I tried to explain in the bedroom when I changed you, if you need to be cleaned up, your guardian will decide if you can do it, or if they have to help you.  Since you had peed your pants this time, I had to do it….”

 

           Adam wanted to get through the rest of the orientation as soon as possible and get some private time with his own little so as to get her used to him before he would have to intrude on her privacy again to either bathe her or take her to the bathroom again.

 

           He finally finished talking about the rules and made all the girls sign the papers, except for Anna.  He would need someone to translate for her before he could make her sign.  He would likely need to call the head office to send a translator over, but that would have to wait for later.

 

           Finally, he took the girls out of the office, and through the kitchen to the stairs and up to the second floor of the three story home.  There, three other college kids were watching television waiting on him.

 

Chapter Three

Dividing the Responsibilities

 

 

 

Adam:

           Adam lined the children up, and then he started to call the house guardians to get their charge.

 

           “Robyn,” he started.

 

           Robyn was a tall redhead with lots of freckles and green eyes.  She had a serious face that didn’t look like it took much guff from people, and she didn’t even smile at the kids at first.

 

           “You get Jessica,” Adam nodded at Jessica who stepped forward to meet her guardian.  “Just so you know, Jessica is the one with the violent history in her file, so if you have any real problems, don’t try to force her yourself.  Secure her, and then get me as soon as you can.”

 

           Robyn nodded as she walked over and squatted down to Jessica finally offering a slight smile though not overtly friendly.

 

           “I hope we can get along well,” she said as though this was the only time she was going to say this, and the girl better understand.  “I am sure you don’t want any trouble, and neither do I.”

 

           Adam continued with the next name.

 

           “Brenda,” he looked kind of sorry at her.  “Your little is going to be Anna.  Now, Anna doesn’t speak any English, so you will have to be really patient when you try to explain things to her.”

 

           Brenda smiled broadly.  “That’s okay.  We’ll figure it out,” she said brightly taking her hands.  “Come here, honey,” she cooed at the girl as she took her where she had been sitting and put her in her lap.

 

           Jason, the only adult blond with blue eyes sat on the edge of his seat wondering if he was going to get the mellow blond that just looked down at her shoes or if he was going to get the wide-eyed skinny Mexican looking girl who couldn’t seem to stop looking around at everything to get a bearing on her surroundings.

 

           “Jason…, you will have October,” he gestured to the quiet blond girl who stared at her feet.

 

           Jason rushed forward and he squatted down to her.  Putting a hand on her head, he asked her.  “Can I pick you up?”

 

           October looked up at him seeming to consider his strange request.  After some time, she just nodded and blushed while he did just that.  He lifted her up and carried her back to where he was sitting. 

 

           Robyn had Jessica sitting next to her not in any mood to baby her, at least not just then. 

 

           That’s when Imelda realized that the same guy that told them what the rules were, and how everything worked, the same man that was in charge of the whole house, was also going to be her guardian.  She gulped.

 

           Adam bent down just as she gulped, and he nodded.  “Yes, honey, you are going to be my little girl while I’m studying childcare in the program.”

 

           Imelda sighed.

 

           He reached his hand out to her, and it seemed that she accepted it because she took his in return and let him lead her where he would sit in front of everyone, her standing between his legs as he spoke.

 

           “Now, everyone knows who they are going to primarily be responsible for, it is time we divide up the chores of the house among the kids….”

 

           “Excuse me,” Jason interrupted.  “I know we need to teach them to be good girls, but they just got here, and they are as confused if not more than we were when we first arrived.  Don’t you think they can skip a few days before having to worry about chores?”

 

           “While I sympathize with what you are saying,” Adam explained.  “It is best to make sure that things get as normal and stable for them sooner than later as possible.  With that in mind, I do expect you to treat them the same tonight as you want them to expect the rest of their stay here.  It will be a lot less confusing to them if they know if you are strict from the very beginning.”

 

           Jason nodded.

 

           None of the adults questioned Adam putting all the girls in diapers, though, and they spent the next twenty minutes assigning each room chores for the week.  It turned out that each of the girls would stay in the same rooms as their guardians, and all the chores were assigned by room, so that meant the guardian was in charge of a chore being done, and more likely, it was the child that had to carry out doing it.

 

           Half an hour later, Adam looked around at the house members, and he sighed.

 

           “Now, the poor girls have been through a lot today, and I have a feeling that all of them want to change out of their diapers.  I’m not going to tell you what to do with your own charge, only that you are free to decide for yourselves whether they should be changed out of the diapers or not.  I will tell you that while we were in the meeting, with the bathroom right there in sight, October wet herself, and I’m not sure when it happened, but Anna had done more than pee herself either on the way here or maybe in the office.  That might help you make up your minds.  The other two girls, I have no reason to believe that they would have been wet had they not had to travel by van with no bathroom in it for over thirty hours.  The officers in the van didn’t let them go because somehow, they got it confused that they were to pick up boys, and when they found out it was girls, they were told to go through with the delivery anyway.”

 

           Adam then reached out his hand for Imelda to take it, and he stood up ending the meeting.

 

           The others started to stand up and lead their charges to their own rooms.

 

October:

           When Jason had led October, not to the steps for the third floor, but down the hall instead and to one of the doors, unlocked it, and then shuttled her inside, she breathed a little sigh.  She looked up her new guardian, this yellow haired Jason.

 

           “Hey, sweetie, don’t worry.  I’m not going to leave you in a diaper,” he told her.  “I don’t care if you did just pee your pants in view of a toilet, I’m sure there was a good reason for it.”

 

           October just looked at the ground the whole time not wanting to tell him that the real reason was that she was a stupid baby like her stepdad always told her that she was.

 

           “Can you come over here?” he asked her taking her into the first room of their suite, this one set up more like a small study for two people with two desks, bookshelves, a small TV and sofa, and other relaxing things in it.  “I want to take you into the bedroom area, so I can change you out of that, if you are okay with that.”

 

           The rooms that they were assigned had the same feel and design as the office below.  There was a bedroom room where two beds were fit into the room with two dressers and closets with stuff in them and there was a toilet room with no door against the opposite wall of the first room from the bedroom doorway.

 

           October shrugged and walked with him to the bedroom.  She was used to people changing her pants.  It didn’t bother one way or the other who changed her, and she didn’t care if he left the diaper on her or took it off.  It was all the same to her.  Her opinion didn’t matter. 

 

           Jason sat down on the bed first and patted next to him so she sat.

 

           “Before I take your diaper off, I want to explain a few things to you,” he said.  “First of all, I don’t think you are a baby.  That’s why I’m taking your diaper off of you.  You deserve to be treated as much like a fifth grader as I can get away with.  Secondly, while I want to treat you like a big kid, because you were sent her for doing something really bad, I have a responsibility to watch you, and for at least the first two weeks, unfortunately, that means watching you use the bathroom, giving you bathes, and even changing your clothes if you pee them for some reason.  I am hoping this is the only time I have to change you because of peeing though, okay?”

 

           October looked down.  He was going to be disappointed in her real quick.  She would be peeing her pants later.  She knew she would because she was just a stupid baby.  She couldn’t help wetting her pants because she was a baby, but she didn’t say anything.  He could find out soon enough and it was too shameful to tell him that she couldn’t be trusted to act like a big kid.  He had to watch her, or she might hide her wet panties on him like she did her stepdad making him punish her.  She hoped Jason would watch her so she didn’t make him mad.

 

           Jason seemed to take her silence as consent, and he asked her lay back, which she did a little too willingly.

 

           Jason frowned at her.  She wasn’t sure if his frown meant she did something wrong, so she sat up again and tears came to her eyes.

 

           He picked her up and put her in his lap.  He started to rub her back.

 

           “It’s okay,” he cooed at her.  “I know you’re not a baby, and I know all this is really embarrassing, but I have to do what they tell me, too, honey.  I promise, I’ll be as fast as I can about changing you.  I don’t want you to feel like a baby….”

 

           That was more than she could handle.  She was a baby!  Her stepdad said so, and her mommy agreed with him on everything!  She was a baby!  Why didn’t he get it?  If he didn’t think she was a baby, was he going to punish her for peeing her pants, and not just lying about it?

 

           Jason rocked her and rubbed her back.  He kept rubbing his hand in circles on her back which had a calming effect in the way that he wasn’t scolding her, but also confused her because he was treating her just like her stepdad did when she acted like a baby in front of him.

 

           “You’re not a baby,” Jason kept cooing at her.  “We just have to get through this trial period, and then you can take care of changing yourself.  I’m sure you won’t get in anymore big trouble, honey.”

 

           October shivered.  She wasn’t sure what she wanted Jason to say, really, but he definitely wasn’t saying what she was used to.  If he said it was okay because she WAS a baby, then it would have relaxed her a lot more, but he seemed to think it was better to tell her that she wasn’t a baby.  He seemed to think that she needed to be treated like a big girl.  Do big girls get harsh punishments for peeing their pants?  She was too scared to ask him that though.

 

           It seemed, eventually, that Jason caught on that rubbing her back and telling her she wasn’t a baby wasn’t working, so he just stood her up, and led her to the dressers where she was surprised to find some clothes already stocked up for her.  None of the clothes were things she recognized, but they were definitely her size.  How did they know to put things her size in Jason’s room if Adam just decided who was with who on the spot a little earlier?  Maybe they had known a little more than they let on earlier?

 

           Jason then pulled off her diaper, and then he took off her clothes she had on for nearly thirty hours in the van leaving her completely naked.  He reached in a dresser and got her a clean t-shirt and then some panties. 

 

           She knew better than to fight him, and she let him dress her just like she did with her stepdaddy.

 

           Once he had her in panties and t-shirt, he took her to the closet and pulled down one of six jumpers, three which were skirts and three which were overall pants.  The one he took was a purple skirt, and he put it on her.  Then he had her stand back and looked at her.

 

           “Good, you are all dressed,” he brought her over to him and he hugged her.  “Now, can you call me daddy, or do you want to call me Uncle Jason?” he asked her.

 

           She looked down.  He seemed to mean what he said, so after a moment of silence, she looked up at him.  “Uncle Jason?”

 

           He nodded at her.  “But you listen to me just like you do your daddy or mommy, understand?”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “Good.  Now, we should go downstairs because they will likely have dinner on the table soon.  I think the girls,” he was talking about the adult girls, “…were doing that tonight.”

 

           October nodded, and again, he picked her up, and carried her.  She didn’t mind that at all.  As long as he treated her like a baby, she felt that he wouldn’t be mad at her.

 

 

Adam:

           Once Adam had dismissed the meeting, he reached out his hand to take Imelda up to their suite on the third floor, and after closing the door behind them, he turned to her.

 

           “Imelda, I am sure that wearing a diaper is kind of embarrassing, especially with nothing to cover it up, but we are going to have to get you a bath later tonight too, so you can either have me change you now, into panties and then some other clothes, or you can wait on the diaper until we have to take it off for the bath anyway.”

 

           Imelda blushed.  She looked around the first room of their suite getting a sense of her new rooms more to stall for time than to really understand her space.  Then she finally shrugged her shoulders.

 

           “Does that mean you don’t care one way or the other?” Adam asked her.

 

           She bit her lip for a moment, but finally nodded.

 

           “Then at least follow me to the bedroom to put a skirt on over your diaper.  Even if you are wearing it, you likely don’t like people seeing it, right?”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “I can’t put it on by myself?” she asked.

 

           “Not right now, no,” Adam confirmed.  “When I am proven that I can trust you, then like I said before, I’ll let you do certain things for yourself at that time, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  She knew that this was going to take a lot of getting used to, but the first time she had to pee her pants in the van, the guards had made a comment about she better get used to that.  Maybe what they really meant, was just being exposed in embarrassment!

 

           She walked over and let Adam start to slip up a skirt-style jumper on her, and then he patted her back.

 

           “Do you want to watch television in our suite, or would you like to look over the rest of the house?”

 

           “Um… can I see the rest of the house?” she asked now that her diaper was at least covered.  “And what if I have to pee, later?  I won’t have to use this thing, will I?”

 

           “No, you won’t.  If you have to pee later, I can take it off then and put you in panties after you go, okay?”

 

           Imelda smiled brightly at that idea.

 

           Adam took her through the third floor and showed her that there was one other suite on this floor for Robyn and Jessica, and then that this floor had a game area for the little kids.

 

           The second floor had two suites, one for each of Jason and October and then for Brenda and Anna.  It also had some gaming stuff for the adults that the kids could only touch if the adults were watching them carefully and basically giving them permission to do so, and then the main sitting area for watching television as a whole house.

 

           Finally, the first floor had the huge entrance way, a huge dining and kitchen area, the office suite, and then the huge bathing area.  The bathing area was as big as the suites.  In one area, there was a place to change in and out of clothes.  Beyond that, there was a huge tub that was more like a small swimming pool, and off to one side of that, there were four open archways that led to tiny rooms with bathtubs like you’d find at home complete with showers.

 

           “Now, when we take a bath,” Adam was explaining as he showed her the bathing area.  “You little kids will undress in the area before the giant bath, and then we will clean you up in one of the smaller shower areas.  Once you are clean, we will have one of us watch you in the bigger community pool while the older people wash ourselves.  Then we will come and join you little kids while the one that was watching you gets to get clean….”

 

           Adam smiled as it seemed that Imelda followed what he was talking about.

 

           “You said we kids will undress in the dressing room.  What about you big people?” Imelda asked him.

 

           “We will wear bathing suits to bathe you, and then take them off to clean ourselves and put them back on to join you in the main community tub.  That way, we are never fully naked around you because there is a certain line that the program doesn’t want us to cross, and this stops that from happening.”

 

           “So, it’s okay for you to watch us use the toilet and bathe us, but it’s crossing the line if we see you naked?” Imelda wanted to know.

 

           “You’re little kids,” Adam reminded her.  “Of course, guardians have given their kids baths and done private things for them since the start of human culture, but kids only ever see their birth parents naked.”

 

           Imelda looked down.  “But kids are usually under eight when their parents bathe them.”

 

           “I know,” Adam said.  “I’m kind of confused about the program in some areas, too, but for now, at least, we have to treat you like you are little kids.  It’s going to be inconvenient.  We adults know that all too well.  It’s going to be troublesome for us, too, but I don’t want you kids going to adult prison….”

 

           “What does that have to do with this?” Imelda wanted to know.

 

           “If we fail at doing what we are supposed to, to train you to rethink what you’ve done, or you disobey us too much, we will be kicked out of the program, and the program will send you kids to prison like regular criminals.”

 

           “Aren’t we regular criminals?” Imelda asked him.

 

           “Maybe in the states’s eye, you are, but not the way I see it.  You are children that happened to have bad situations, bad parenting, or just bad luck.  Either way, kids your age don’t just get ahold of drugs to sell them on your own.  That is what you are here for, right?”

 

           Imelda looked down.  “Kind of….”

 

           “Well, don’t you worry about the reason the state sent you here because I don’t really think their records on your actions are complete.  As I said, I find it quite unlikely you could get that much drug to sell on the streets by yourself, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  She wasn’t so sure he was wrong about that.  Her own father hadn’t actually known what was in the package that she was supposed to deliver, or at least she wanted to believe he didn’t know.  She knew that he worked for a bad guy, and she figured the man used her to deliver the drug thinking the police wouldn’t suspect a child doing the business rather than her father.

 

           Adam put a hand on her shoulder.

 

           “So, what do you want to do now?” he asked her.  “We can go up to the sitting room and watch television, you can go up and play games, or we can go back to our suite until dinner is ready and maybe read a book or get to know each other better….”

 

           “Can I go see what games are in the kids’ play area?” she asked.

 

           Adam smiled and nodded as he put a hand on her shoulder to guide her up to the third floor again.

 

Brenda:

           After Adam had dismissed the meeting, Brenda took Anna down the hall to their suite on the second floor.  She used both of her hands to guide the girl since she didn’t think she understood English well enough to get her verbal commands.

 

           Once they were in the suite, she smiled brightly at her little fifth grader, though Anna was much bigger than the other fifth graders in more ways than one.  Brenda led her straight back where the bedroom part was and had her stand in front of the dresser while she got out some panties and a t-shirt for her.

 

           Anna smiled at seeing the panties.

 

           Brenda then bent down to Anna and said slowly but still doubting she understood: “Honey, I have to dress you, but I don’t see any reason to make you wear that diaper.  Regardless of the fact you pooped your pants, I know it was because they didn’t let you use the bathroom before you got here, so I’m not holding that against you.”

 

           Anna just looked at her funny, so Brenda was sure she didn’t understand.

 

           She sighed and started to untape the fifth grader’s diaper.

 

           Anna didn’t fight her.  She just stood there, now, and let the lady undo the diaper. 

 

           Soon enough, Brenda had the diaper off of her, and she held the panties out for the girl to step into.  Anna quickly obliged.  Brenda was sure that the girl was grateful for her knowing that she would want to be out of that getup as soon as possible.  Then Anna let her continue to take off her shirt that she had been wearing for nearly two days, and put a clean t-shirt on her before taking her to the closet to put a romper skirt on her just like Jason had done for October and Adam had done for Imelda.

 

           Once Anna had clean clothes on, Brenda took her to the small toilet room in their suite, and she showed her the toilet.

 

           Anna shook her head.

 

           “I know,” Brenda said.  “But get me when you want to go.  I promise, I’ll take you.”

 

           Anna didn’t look like she understood, but Brenda hoped she would in time.  Then she took her out to the sitting room to relax until Robyn was ready to go with them to help with dinner.  It was their turn to cook for the house.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica was relieved when Adam told her that Robyn, a girl was going to be her regular guardian.  By the sound of what he said earlier, her guardian would be watching her at every private moment she needed, so it was going to be a lot better having a girl there than a boy.

 

           The meeting ended soon enough, and Robyn took Jessica up to their suite to show her around.  Then she paused in the bedroom.

 

           “I need you to take your shirt off,” Robyn told her.  “Normally, I have to do it for you, but I think this once, you can do one final thing for yourself before I start treating you like a toddler.”

 

           Jessica frowned and looked at her hard in the eye knowing that from what Adam had said that it was true that it had to be done, but very much not liking the way the girl had just come out and said it like that.

 

           “You know the rules, Jessica.  If you don’t cooperate with me,” Robyn warned her, “then I’ll have to get Adam, and we will both have to dress you.”

 

           Jessica decided not to press her luck though she really just wanted to let her know that she didn’t care for the woman’s choice of words.  Adam had told her that it was just because they weren’t to be trusted yet, and so were basically criminals.  That, she could sort of live with….  Being called a toddler was something else.

 

           Robyn took her relaxing body language, it seemed, to mean that nothing would happen because she then approached the girl even though she said she could take the shirt off herself, and she started to help her.

 

           Jessica just let her.  Then soon enough, she had a romper on just like the other little girls did. 

 

           “Robyn?” Jessica started….

 

           “Mommy,” Robyn corrected her.

 

           “Mom?”

 

           “No….  Mommy!”

 

           Jessica rolled her eyes and let out a bunch of air through her teeth.  “Fine.  Mommy!  Mommy?”

 

           “Yes, honey?”

 

           “I’m not a toddler, you know.”

 

           “I know that, baby.  But until we are told differently, you are going to be treated like one, so you might as well get used to the idea of being one for a while.”

 

           Jessica frowned.  “Can’t I just be used to the idea of being a criminal that is being controlled by a guard?”

 

           “Honey, you are not a criminal,” Robyn said.  “I don’t know why you stabbed a full grown adult with a pair of scissors, but I do know that it had to be a good reason for you to get that kind of courage up.  It’s no easy task for a little girl to overpower an adult either even, even if you had surprise on him.”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “He was hurting my mother.”

 

           “I believe you.  But as I said, we have rules that we have to go by, and so the best way to get through the first few weeks, is for you children to accept your new roles as toddlers for a while….”

 

           “Adam said you could take off my diaper…,” Jessica reminded her in case she forgot.

 

           “Well, like I said, you are a toddler, to me, anyways.  So, I will decide if you wear a diaper or not.”

 

           “Do I have to use it?”

 

           “You mean, like to pee or something?”

 

           Jessica blushed.  “Yeah….”

 

           “No.  You just tell mommy that you want to go, and I’ll take you.  Even when I let you wear panties, you have to ask anyway, so it’s really no different, okay?”

 

           “Okay,” Jessica sighed.  She didn’t like that her mommy thought she should stay diapered, but at least she didn’t have to use it.

 

           After Robyn had Jessica put into a clean jumper-skirt and ready to leave the room, she took her little girl down to the kitchen to meet Brenda and Anna so they could start dinner.

 

Brenda:

           When Brenda saw Robyn pass by with Jessica in hand, she knew that it was time to cook.  She looked from Adam to Imelda and to Anna not sure how to get Anna to understand everything she needed her to do.

 

           “Do you need help with Anna at the moment?” Adam asked Brenda.

 

           “Yeah, actually.  I don’t see how she’s going to be much help in the kitchen until we figure out a way to communicate.”

 

           “I’ll watch her for this evening,” Adam told her.  “But you need to figure out a way to communicate with her soon, unless you want to be changing messy diapers all the time.”

 

           Brenda grimaced at that.  She nodded and headed for the kitchen.

 

           “Where is Anna?” Robyn wanted to know.

 

           “I left her with Adam this time,” Brenda responded.  “She’d just be in the way because she can’t really communicate with us in English yet.”

 

           Robyn nodded.

 

           “What about me?” Jessica asked.

 

           “What about you?” Robyn asked her.  “Do you understand English?”

 

           “Yes,” Jessica said a little down not liking where this was going.

 

           “Then there’s no reason you can’t be here helping us make dinner, then, is there?”

 

           “No.”

 

           Soon enough, they had Jessica peeling potatoes while the other women were busy at the stove.

Link to comment

Chapter Four

Healthy Fifth Graders Don’t Do That!

 

 

Adam:

           Sometime later, all eight people were sitting at the very long table, four on each side, the adults having their little ones right next to them, but the little ones all sitting in the middle part of the table together.

 

           Adam stood up, and everyone looked up at him.  No one had started to eat yet.

 

           “We should say a small prayer,” he told his house.  “Though I don’t expect all of you to believe in God, I do believe that prayer does help us to focus on what is important in life.  So, I would ask that you go along with it, if nothing more than to just be on the same page and to focus our attention on helping our little charges turn their lives around.”

 

           The others didn’t seem to have a problem with his reasoning, and they let him say a simple prayer that thanked God for the food they had, for the second chances their littles had, and for being put together because God knew that they could work together.

 

           Surprisingly, even if there was an atheist among them, everyone said amen at the end.

 

           When everyone started to eat, Adam looked over at Jason who was across from him. 

 

           “So, did you find out if you could continue with the sports program or not at school?” he asked him.

 

           “They said that I’ll have too much on my plate watching my little one, here,” he rubbed October’s head.  “I’m kind of bummed about that, but I if I had to make the choice again, I’m pretty sure I’d still choose this program.  October is a really sweet kid.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “I’m sorry they won’t let you continue though.  You were really good….”

 

October:

           October looked up at her guardian in awe.  It looked like she messed something up for him, and he didn’t seem to mind it at all.  He said he would choose her again over his sports, and now, she was really worried that he was going to be disappointed when she proved how much of a baby she was. 

 

           She wished there was a way to magically stop being a baby about stuff and stop being stupid, but she just didn’t know how to be a normal kid that can hold it until an adult told her it was okay to go.  She didn’t know how to stop hiding things because even when she didn’t mean to, things would be hidden, and it would be her fault.  She didn’t know how to get better grades at school, or how to get the school to stop calling her guardian about things that she had been stupid about….  Jason really would be a lot happier to play sports than to take care of her….  Should she tell him right now that she was a baby, and that he should let her go to prison so he can play his sports?

 

Jessica:

           Jessica had heard the boys talking, and her mouth dropped.  Jason had just given up something that a lot of people had a dream about doing in order to take care of a little girl!  She looked up at Robyn after hearing that, and wondered if her own guardian had given up something to take care of her. 

 

           “I’m really surprised at how different the girls really are compared to what the files said,” Robyn told Brenda.  “I left Jessica in her diaper, I changed her completely, and the only attitude she gave me, was to look at me funny for a minute, but she let me dress her even more readily than most kids her age would have done.”

 

           “I know, right,” Brenda said excitedly.  “Anna can’t really communicate with me yet, but she didn’t put up a fuss when I changed her out of her diaper, and I put her clothes on her, either.  She basically just let me do it.”

 

           “I don’t much care for the program calling these little kids criminals,” Robyn went on.  “As far as I’m concerned, their just little kids.  They had some bad luck, and maybe made some mistakes, but you know, if someone threatened my mom like I was told about Jessica’s mom, I might have stabbed the bastard, too.”

 

           “Language,” Adam stopped his conversation with Jason to chide Robyn.  “We’re in front of children, ladies.  We are supposed to be role models, so please don’t use language you don’t want them to use.”

 

           “Sorry,” Robyn said.  “You’re right.”

 

           Then Robyn bent down to Jessica, and patting her on the lap, she smiled and apologized.  “I’m sorry, baby.  Mommy really shouldn’t say adult words in front of you if I don’t want you talking like that.  Please don’t ever say bad words where an adult can hear you.  I know kids do what kids do when they are playing alone…, but promise me you won’t say bad words in front of mommy or the house adults, okay?”

 

           Jessica looked up at her in complete surprise.  The lady had apologized to her for a simple slip of the tongue, and that man was a bastard!  She smiled awkwardly back at Robyn and nodded.

 

           Brenda frowned.  “Adam, that guy was a real jerk though.  I don’t think jerk is a strong enough word for it, so really, we aren’t allowed to say the only kind of words that fit with a guy like that in front of the children, are we?”

 

           Adam nodded.  “I’m afraid not.  I want our kids to go to school able to report truthfully that we are setting a good model for home life here for them, so we do need to watch what we say even if we don’t think a child-friendly word is strong enough for a situation or a… er… jerk like the man that took care of Jessica before.”

 

           Brenda nodded.

 

           Robyn patted Jessica on the shoulder.  “I’m really proud of my little one,” she said.  “We were in the kitchen cooking, and though she really didn’t want to at first, she really got into helping us once we got started.”

 

           Adam smiled and nodded.  “Yeah, I think all the girls’ records were a little unjustly harsh in describing the kids.”

 

           Jessica looked up at Robyn a little bit embarrassed to interrupt, but afraid that something bad would happen if she didn’t speak up sooner than later….

 

           “Rob…,” she started.

 

           “Mommy,” Robyn reminded her.

 

           “Sorry, mommy?”

 

           “What is it, honey?”

 

           “Can I go to the bathroom, please?”

 

           “We’re eating, honey.”

 

           “I know, but you promised that if I told you, you wouldn’t make me use the diaper.”

 

           “Yes, I did, honey.  I also asked you before we sat down to eat if you had to go.”

 

           “I know.  But I didn’t have to go then….”

 

           “Do you have a medical problem that makes waiting hard?”

 

           “No,” she blushed.  “But I really have to go.  Please?”

 

           “Take her, Robyn,” Adam seemed to sympathize with her.  “Don’t make her beg.  Scold her or make her understand that she is supposed to go before sitting at the table, but don’t make her use the diaper.”

 

           “Alright,” Robyn said.  “Stand up, honey.  Let’s just go to the one in the office right over there.  It’s closer.  If you have to go that badly, you won’t make it up to our room anyway, honey.”

 

           Jessica felt relieved as Robyn took her hand to lead her from the table.

 

October:

           October’s mouth dropped!  She thought fifth graders were supposed to be able to wait until their guardians say yes.  Now, Robyn was talking like the other girl couldn’t hold it if they went all the way up, and she was taking her, when Jessica wanted to go!  That’s not what she learned!

 

           October looked up at Jason wondering what he expected of her.  He put her in panties because he said she wasn’t a baby.  He told her that he didn’t expect her to wet her pants, and that while he may seem to be treating her like a baby for a while, he didn’t see her as a baby.  Even as he did that, he never scolded her for peeing her pants earlier, either.  He just comforted her.

 

           Was she supposed to just tell him if she had to go instead of holding it, then?  Would he take her like Adam told Robyn to take Jessica?  Did Robyn want to take Jessica, or did she just take her because Adam told her to?  October had so many questions about what a regular fifth grader was supposed to expect.

 

Imelda:

           Imelda looked over at the commotion caused by Jessica needing to use the bathroom wondering what was going to happen.  She felt that it would be mean if they forced her to sit there and pee herself even if she should have told her guardian to take her to the bathroom before dinner.  Adam had made sure to not only take her, but made her sit on the potty for a minute to make sure.

 

           “I know you are a girl,” he cooed at her as she looked up at him not liking to have to have him watch her all the time, and this time, he was much closer to her because he didn’t have anyone else to watch.  “And I know how you must feel about me watching, but you’re going to have to get used to it, so you might as well try to pee now, than wait until dinner and then ask.  The usual rule, is at dinner, we don’t really want anyone getting up from the table, but if it is an emergency, you can ask.”

 

           Imelda had nodded at him at the time, and sighed as she let him undo her straps to get her jumper skirt out of the way, and then he pulled off her diaper for her as if she really was a toddler or something.  He even lifted her from under her arms onto the toilet and then stood back to let her try.

 

           It was all very embarrassing, but given the situation that she was afraid Jessica was headed for as Robyn had not quickly given in, she was kind of glad that he did think to let her try even if she didn’t have to go.  And now, with him telling Robyn to take her and scold her for not going before, but at least they did let her go, she realized that they wouldn’t make her pee in her diaper. 

 

           When Adam had put her on the toilet, he took off her diaper completely, and then led her to the bedroom to put her in some panties, even so she was really glad to be at the table in panties.

 

           She looked across the table as Robyn was finally taking Jessica, thankfully, to the toilet, and she couldn’t help but notice that something seemed wrong with October.  She looked rather surprised and upset, maybe almost scared.  She mouthed something, but no sound came out of her mouth, so Imelda could only guess at what she was trying to say.

 

           She looked up at Adam and then at Jason who had gone back to their talking, and then she gave a small timid cough.

 

           “What is it?” Adam asked her.  “Do you need something, honey?”

 

           “No, but I think October wants to go to the bathroom, but is scared to ask,” she said.

 

           “No, I don’t!” No one could miss the shaky high pitch fear in the eleven year old girl’s voice.

 

           Jason bent down to her and he whispered while he put a hand on her back.

 

           Imelda saw the girl blush as she listened to whatever Jason told her.  He was being really quiet, so whatever he was saying, it was private between the two of them.  She just looked up at Adam hoping she had done the right thing in letting someone know that October looked uncomfortable.

 

Adam:

           And just when he thought the conversation would go back to normal after he told Robyn to take Jessica to the bathroom, his only little Imelda broke the peace at the table, possibly embarrassing the girl across from them.

 

           He could see the shame, the fear, and the denial in the other girl.  He had remembered how she had been the easiest one to change earlier, too.  Maybe Imelda was on to something when she said that she was too scared to say anything….

 

           Jason kept patting the girl’s back and whispering to her.  Finally, she looked down and nodded and Jason got up and picked her up.

 

           “I’m sorry, Adam.  That’s two of the kids,” he said.  “I kept trying to get her to tell me, but she hasn’t said a word about needing to go, and I don’t really know how I’m supposed to scold her….  She seems a little scared to me.”

 

           “It’s alright,” Adam nodded.  “Just take care of her.  Brenda, check on Anna.  She might not be able to tell you, but you can just take her to the bathroom and see if she goes… or something.”

 

           Brenda nodded.

 

           “You, too, Imelda.  We might as well make sure you are all comfortable.”

 

           Adam picked Imelda up and carried her up the stairs towards their room.

 

           “I don’t have to go, honest.”

 

           “Well, let’s just make sure, honey.  Jessica didn’t think she had to go just before dinner either, but she almost wet herself at the table, didn’t she?”

 

           Imelda looked down at her lap.  She doubted that the other fifth grader would have done that.  They had bathrooms all over the place now, and she was the first one to try to get permission to use the bathroom when they first arrived….

 

           Adam patted her back as he brought her into the room, and then took her straight over to the bathroom, undid her straps again for her, pulled down her panties, and put her on the toilet.

 

           “Please try,” he told her.  “You haven’t peed since you got here, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded and tried.  Nothing was coming out, but she continued to try to push at both ends, but still nothing.  She eventually looked up at Adam to see what he would do.

 

           “You really can’t go?” he asked her.

 

           She looked down and nodded.

 

           “Alright,” Adam said finally picking her up and fixing her clothes before carrying her back down to the table again.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica was taken directly into the toilet room in the office, and while she held her hands in her crotch and danced around, Robyn cooed at her about their situation.

 

           “Honey, I know you have to use the bathroom, but before I pull that diaper off, you need to know, I don’t have a pair of your panties with me….”

 

           Jessica nodded.  She didn’t care about putting something on at the moment, only getting the diaper off and getting on the toilet before she had an accident.

 

           “Well, I can’t leave you alone to go get a pair of panties either,” Robyn continued, “So, while I promised to get you out of the diaper as soon as you peed, I don’t think I can do that.  You can’t go back to the table with nothing on under your jumper….”

 

           “I don’t care,” Jessica was breathing to try to stop herself from leaking.  “I just want to pee.  I’ll wear a diaper all night, if you want.  Just let me go pee before I wet myself.  Please.”

 

           “Are you sure, honey?”

 

           Jessica had tears in her eyes.  She’d so anything to not disgrace herself with a toilet right there in front of her.  “Please!”

 

           “Alright,” Robyn said bending down to start taking her overall-skirt off.  “There are extra diapers in the other room, so once you pee, we’ll just have you put one of those on, okay baby?”

 

           Jessica nodded hoping Robyn would hurry. 

 

           Robyn got her jumper off of her and then un-taped the diaper and let it fall to the floor while Jessica hurried herself to the toilet and sat on it to go.

 

           Sweet relief filled Jessica’s head with bliss while she urinated into the toilet.  She didn’t even hear the sounds of her pee hitting the water below because she was just concentrating on emptying her bladder.  It felt so good to do so.  She didn’t know why she suddenly had to go so badly!

 

October:

           Jason picked October up once Imelda convinced him that she had to use the bathroom, and he had whispered to her that he was going to take her to the bathroom.  She was glad he wasn’t trying to make her hold it overnight like she sometimes had to do at home, often a big fail as she would likely pee at least two or three times before then.  She was also relieved that when Imelda told on her, that she might have to pee, that Jason didn’t scold her and tell her that she was supposed to be a big girl and not need to go so often.

 

           She let him take her all the way up to their suite, put her down by the toilet, let him pull her jumper down so her panties were exposed, pull her panties down, and sit her on the toilet. 

 

           Because he wasn’t mad, and he had let her go, she rewarded him with a torrent spray gushing into the toilet.  Her face blushed a bit as he watched her pee and she looked down at her lap, but she knew that she had to be watched like that.  She was a baby.  Babies couldn’t be trusted to keep their own panties dry, and they needed big people to take them potty so they could help them if they peed their pants.

 

           Funny thing, though, Jason didn’t even look at her panties or feel them.  He just stood there watching her, not her panties.  He seemed like he could care less if she had leaked in her panties are not.

 

           “Uncle Jason?” she asked timidly.

 

           “Yes, honey?”

 

           “Aren’t you going to feel my panties?”

 

           “Why would I do that, honey?”

 

           “To see if I peed my pants or not….”

 

           He smiled.  “If you peed your pants, you would have told me you did so, and anyway, you would have peed all over the floor, not in the toilet, honey.”

 

           “Not if I just leaked a little bit,” she whimpered.

 

           “Did you leak a little bit?” Jason now asked her with a frown that made her think she shouldn’t have told him to check.

 

           She shrugged.  She was scared of lying to him if she said the wrong thing.

 

           “Do I need to check your panties?” Jason then asked her, but his voice was still cooing-like and pleasant.

 

           October nodded.  She would rather he checked than get in trouble for lying or hiding it if she had leaked.  She probably did, but she didn’t remember doing so.

 

           Jason sighed and put his hands on her panties and felt them for a minute, then he looked up at her and smiled.  “They’re dry, honey.  You’re fifth grade….  Don’t you even know if you leaked pee in your panties or not, honey?”

 

           She blushed.  She knew from her stepdaddy though that she couldn’t be trusted to know if she had wet her pants or not.  She had tears in her eyes because she wanted to tell him that she did know, but the truth was, she wasn’t sure if she did know or not.  Her past was against her.

 

           Jason smiled.  “Honey, if you don’t know if you are leaking in your pants or not, maybe we should have a doctor look at you, okay?  It’s not your fault if you don’t know if you’re peeing your pants or not, okay?”

 

           She looked down.  “I don’t need a doctor.”

 

           “Honey, whatever you are thinking, you are a fifth grader.  You don’t just pee your pants without knowing it unless you have something wrong with your body.  Wetting the bed?  Yes, that’s possible, but not when you are awake, baby.  Either you know if you are peeing, or your body needs help in some way, and that wouldn’t be your fault.  Do you understand?”

 

           October shook her head. 

 

           Jason sighed.

 

           “I’m not a regular fifth grader,” she whimpered quietly.  “I’m just a stupid baby in a fifth grade body.”

 

           “Honey, who told you that you are a baby like that, and that you were stupid?”

 

           October shrugged.  “It’s true.  I pee my pants all the time, and I forget when I hide something.  I have to be punished for lying and hiding my wet pants all the time….”

 

She was starting to cry now, tears spilling freely down her cheeks.

 

           “And now, I’m a thief, too.  I steal, and then I forget I stole something until someone finds it on me….”

 

           Jason shook his head.  He bent down and he hugged her as she still sat on the toilet and he whispered to her.

 

           “I don’t know who put those ideas in your head, baby,” he told her.  “But you are not a baby, even if you do pee your pants for some other reason than your body needing help.  You are not stupid, and I don’t believe you steal at all, not even forgetting that you do.  No one has ever heard of that, honey.”

 

           She looked up at him trying to decide whether she should believe him.  For the last two years, she had been peeing her pants without knowing it, and she had gotten caught hiding it, but forgot she hid it until it was shown to her….  She had been too stupid to get to the bathroom on her own, so her stepdaddy started taking her, and even then, she kept wetting and worse, started pooping her panties.  She wasn’t sure if Jason was just babying her, or if he really believed that she wouldn’t be a baby or stupid.

 

           “October, sweetie, I don’t want you to worry about peeing your pants,” Jason told her.  “If you feel like you have to go from now on, you just tell me you gotta go whether you are wet or not, okay?  I won’t care either way.  You need to have a chance to show yourself that you can do this on your own, honey.  Once they let me, I’ll even let you go on your own without checking you every time.  I promise.”

 

           She looked down.  “I… I want you to check,” she shuddered.  “I’m scared if you don’t check, I’ll wear wet pants all the time and make you mad by trying to hide it.”

 

           Jason sighed.  She could see he was getting frustrated.  Was she asking too much?  She knew she was.  She should just go to prison where they won’t care because they punish all the bad people there for whatever they do no matter what.

 

           “Oct-y, I’ll check you from time to time in the day if you want me too,” he said finally.  “But I still want you to try to tell me if you want to pee, and to try to get to the bathroom instead of waiting until it comes out in your pants, okay?  You don’t have to hold it until I take you here.  Rather, you come and tell me when you feel like you want to go, okay?”

 

           “But I want to be a big girl,” October said with a pout.

 

           “Big girls don’t pee on someone else’s schedule,” Jason told her.  “If a big girl had to wait to be taken, and suffer in silence, even adult women would be peeing their pants, honey.”

 

           October looked up at him again not sure he understood women or adults.  Her stepdaddy always told her mommy when to go, and she would go at that time.  She never had wet pants on that October remembered.

 

           She had been finished for a few minutes, but she sat patiently on the toilet for Jason to finish up for her.

 

           “Are you done peeing?” Jason asked her.

 

           She looked up at him.  “I… I… I don’t feel any more inside.”

 

           He smiled.  “The answer is yes, then honey.  Are you going to wipe?”

 

           “I’m allowed to do it myself?”

 

           “Did your stepdaddy wipe your mommy when you were at home?”

 

           October tried to remember back to the couple of times she remembered seeing her mom taken to the bathroom.  She couldn’t really remember who wiped her, but then again, many times, he didn’t go with her, so she must have done so herself.  “No,” she finally replied.

 

           “You can do it,” Jason said.

 

           “My stepdaddy said that I don’t do it right, so I always need someone to help me so I get clean.”

 

           Jason shook his head.  “You’re going to take a bath in a while anyway, sweetie.  It won’t matter if you don’t get it completely clean now because I have to wash you a little later, okay?”

 

           October nodded and took a little toilet paper, and started to wipe herself.  She kept doing it again and again, scared she’d mess up and make Jason irritated at her lack of know-how.

 

           “Honey, you’re clean,” Jason finally took her hand and made her drop the toilet tissue in it.  “You are,” he said again trying to reassure her.  “No one has ever wiped themselves that many times without being clean, sweetie.”

 

           She nodded and stood up.  He must know how to wipe, so she had to trust him in what he said.  She let him pull up her panties and then put her jumper back on.  Then, he took her hand and led her back down to the table again.

 

Brenda:

           Because Anna couldn’t really tell her anything, even when it came to using the bathroom, Brenda had no doubt that the girl must want to go by then.  She walked her charge up to their suite even though Anna kept saying something and looking back at her food.

 

           “We’re coming right back,” she kept telling Anna thinking that Anna was trying to tell her that she wasn’t finished.  “I just want you to go potty, baby.”

 

           Brenda finally got Anna to the toilet room in their suite, and then Anna looked up at her.  She nodded and started to walk to the toilet.  Finally, she seemed to understand what Brenda wanted.

 

           Brenda followed her, and then she grabbed Anna’s hands before she could start to undo her straps for her overall skirt.

 

           “I have to do that, Anna,” she said pointing at herself and then the straps.

 

           Anna looked up at Brenda with wide dark brown eyes that reflected the light in the toilet room.  She had a slight frown on her face, but she dropped her hands and let the big girl start to undress her.

 

           Brenda removed the straps and let her skirt drop to the floor, and then she moved the girl’s hands again as she reached for her panties.

 

           Anna stared at her, her frown getting more pronounced, and her eyes narrowed as Brenda took her hands away from her panties.  Brenda knew that she must be thinking that what she was doing was private and a great intrusion on the girl’s space.  Brenda had to agree, but she had rules to follow. 

 

           Eventually, Anna did let her pull her panties down though, and then she just stood there, and waited for Brenda to lift her on the toilet.  She seemed to think that if Brenda had to remove her clothes, even pull her panties down, then Brenda must have wanted to lift her on the toilet too.  She was a bit heavy, and Brenda would have liked for her to sit herself on the toilet, but she couldn’t blame the poor girl for being confused.  Who dresses a fifth grader down for the toilet?

 

           Eventually, Brenda was rewarded with pee escaping the girl and pouring into the toilet.  She didn’t know how long the girl had been holding it, but with no way to tell her she had to go, she guessed the girl had no real choice.  Anna didn’t seem the type to put her hands in her crotch and do the potty dance unless she really had to.

 

Adam:

           Adam and Imelda came down to the table to find that Jessica and Robyn were already there, but the others were still taking care of business.  He looked over at Jessica.

 

           “Are you okay?”

 

           The girl nodded at him.

 

           “She’s in a diaper again,” Robyn sighed.  “I had to take her to the closest toilet so she didn’t pee herself because she was really acting like she would not live with herself if she had to have another accident, and our room is on the third floor.  I was not about to walk her though the house without panties or something on under her jumper, so we compromised by me putting another diaper on her after she peed.  I wouldn’t tell you except I had to use one from the office.”

 

           “That’s okay.  That’s what they are there for,” Adam said reassuring to both ladies.  “But unless the girls show some sign of being unable to get to the potty in the daytime, this is the last time she is to be diapered in the day.”

 

           Robyn nodded.

 

           Jessica smiled.

 

           “I don’t know why, but Imelda hasn’t peed since they got back, and she still couldn’t go.  I’m afraid that something might be wrong with her body, so I’m thinking about having her see a doctor, just in case.  She hasn’t really peed her pants since then though, so I’m just not sure.”

 

           “It’s not really been that long,” Robyn reassured him.  “Some girls just go less often than other girls.”

 

           October and Jason were the next ones down, Jason carrying her and putting her in her seat again.

 

           “You go ahead and eat,” Jason told October. 

 

           “Do you think Brenda is doing okay with Anna?  The poor girl is probably a lot more confused than any of us given her inability to communicate with us…,” Robyn asked Adam.

 

           “I don’t know….  Maybe you should go check on them.  I would, but I think a boy being in the bathroom would just upset a confused girl a lot more.”

 

           Robyn nodded.  “That’s for sure!”

 

           “I’ll watch Jessica for you,” Adam said so that Robyn could go without worry.

 

           “I want to talk to you a little bit about October later,” Jason told Adam.  “There are some issues that I think not only you, but the head of the program should know about….”

 

           Adam nodded.  He had expected Jason to find out more eventually because in just the short time he had seen October for himself, she certainly didn’t sit right in the way he thought a healthy fifth grader should behave.

 

           Eventually, Robyn led both Anna and Brenda down the stairs, all three of them more or less smiling and talking.  Of course, Anna not talking so much as just walking with the others, but it caused Adam to relax. 

 

           Once dinner was over, and Adam looked around to see satisfied and full bellies, he sighed.  He wanted to tell the kitchen people that it was time to wash dishes, but he really didn’t want to end the peace they had at the moment.  Besides, he wasn’t really sure if they should put the kids to work this soon on second thought.  They had been through a very confusing afternoon, and most likely needed a chance to process what had happened to them.

 

           Robyn stood up with a small yawn and tapped Jessica on the shoulder after a few minutes.

 

           “Wait a minute,” Adam said stopping her.  “I am not so sure we should have Jessica do the dishes tonight.  Anna is still trying to figure out what we are saying, and it wouldn’t be fair to Jessica to leave her with the whole mess by herself to clean up.”

 

           Robyn and Brenda both nodded.

 

           Jessica was nodding even more so.

 

           “Why don’t Jason and I do the dishes this time, and you ladies watch the girls in the living room until we are finished, then we can start getting them ready for a bath….”

 

           “Alright,” Robyn said smiling down at Jessica.  “You’d rather watch television than do dishes your first night here, wouldn’t you?”

 

           Jessica nodded up at her.

 

           “What do you tell the house daddy?”

 

           “Thank you, daddy….”

 

           Adam looked from Robyn to Jessica when she said thank you adding daddy to it, and then back at Robyn wondering why Robyn made her talk like that.  Though it was her business how she parented Jessica, more than it was his, he did think that making her say daddy to him was a bit too far since he was not directly her guardian at all.  He would have to have a word with Robyn later about it so as not to undermine her authority with Jessica.  He may have already done it once when he told Robyn to take her to the bathroom, but he couldn’t stand watching the big fifth grader fighting not to have an accident, and have her fail through no fault of her own.

 

           He and Jason started to gather the dishes, but to his surprise, Imelda was right next to him putting a couple of plates together.

 

           “Honey, I want you to go with Brenda.  Jason and I got this, sweetie.”

 

           “I want to stay with you.  I… I don’t mind doing dishes, sir.”

 

           Adam smiled and patted her head.  “Are you sure?  You will have your turn when you’ll have to do them with October, honey.”

 

           “I’m sure.  I don’t know those other people very well yet, and I’m kind of getting used to you.  Please?”

 

           Adam could see her eyes dancing in their sockets, and there was something about the way she held her body at the moment that made him think she might be scared to be out of his sight at the moment.

 

           “Alright,” he relented.  “You can help us if you do exactly what we say, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           Adam was once again reminded of the files that came with the girls.  He thought about Imelda’s file.  “…very disobedient and a troublemaker, this girl has been dealing drugs, threatening other classmates with violence, and refused to cooperate at all in jail….”

 

           He shook his head.  There is no way that could be his sweet little Imelda.  She was more than happy to help him with dishes, and she didn’t fight him all that much at all when he had to change her clothes and take her potty.  Of course, she fought it a little bit, but only as much as he would expect a healthy fifth grader to do so.  She wasn’t a troublemaker at all!

 

           “You gather the dishes for us, but only a few at a time.  I don’t want you to break any, okay?” Adam asked of her.

 

           She came in the kitchen the first time with a few more than Adam wanted her to handle at once, and he told her to pick up a couple less next time, and she did just that.  She was very obedient, and with her help, Adam and Jason were done cleaning up the kitchen in no time, her begging for something to do to help out every time she finished something or had to wait for something to do.

 

           Adam put his hand on her shoulder after they finished, and he smiled down at her.  “You were a very big help, Imelda.  Thank you very much, sweetie.”

 

           Imelda giggled.  It was like she like she wanted the praise as much as she wanted to help.  They went up to the living room area, and Adam looked around at all the lazy girls watching some show that the fifth graders, even Anna, were all really into.

 

           “It’s bath time,” Adam told the house at once.  “I want little girls in their rooms with their guardians in ten minutes getting ready for their baths.”

 

           The other college kids were now standing up and prodding their little ones up to go.

 

           Imelda went over to Anna and said something to which Anna nodded her head and stood up.

 

           Adam’s jaw dropped.  Of course Imelda speaks Spanish!  She’s from a family that came from Mexico, too, even if she did grow up in America!  Why hadn’t he thought to have Imelda help with communicating with Anna!  Was he just stupid?

 

           “Thank you for telling Anna what we are doing,” he patted Imelda’s head when she came back to him.  “That was really helpful!”

 

           Again, Imelda rewarded his praise with that little girl smile that seemed to be gnawing the hard shell off of his caramel heart, getting right at the chewy center.

 

           He and Imelda started up the stairs….

 

Link to comment

Chapter Five

Little Girls Know Where the Caramel Is

 

 

 

Jessica:

           Jessica followed Robyn into their suite knowing that she had to do whatever Robyn said.  She decided that as long as the boys were not the ones touching her and forcing them to wash her, she would obey her mommy, as the woman insisted she call her.  It was better than having Adam come and touch her naked, not that she didn’t trust him, but she was eleven years old after all.  No eleven year old really wants a man dressing them, not even their own fathers.

 

           Robyn led her little girl to the dresser, and she smiled at Jessica.

 

           “You don’t want to drop your skirt and have everyone else looking at you in a diaper, do you?” she asked her.

 

           Jessica shook her head no.

 

           “And you plan on being good for mommy and doing what I say, don’t you?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “Then let mommy take your diaper off and put some panties on you, okay?”

 

           Jessica smiled and nodded.  Finally!  Even though it was pretty late, at least no one had seen her in a diaper since earlier that afternoon when all the girls had been diapered at the same time to get them all out of their wet clothes.

 

           Once Robyn had changed the little girl into a pair of panties, she started to hand her some other things.  She gave her a pair of pajama bottoms and a long t-shirt that she assumed she’d be sleeping in.  She handed her a pair of socks, a smaller towel and a big bath towel, and then a wash cloth.

 

           “You don’t need panties because I just put those on you, right?” Robyn asked Jessica.

 

           Jessica nodded.  “But what about an undershirt, mommy?”

 

           “You don’t need an undershirt until in the morning when you get dressed for the day.  You have a nice t-shirt to sleep in for the night, sweetie.”

 

           “Is everyone going to be in the bathroom at the same time?”

 

           “Yes, baby.  I’m pretty sure Adam explained it to you, but I’ll explain it again.  You kids will get washed in private tubs by your guardians, and then led to the big community tub to relax while your guardians wash up.  One guardian will watch you during that process so that you don’t get into any trouble….”

 

           “You’re putting on a bathing suit, mommy….”

 

           “Yes.  All guardians have to wear swimwear in front of all the littles because especially the boys are not allowed to be naked in front of their little charges.  We will remove our swim wear when we wash ourselves, but put it back on to move to the community pool….”

 

           “But the little girls like me have to be naked?”

 

           Robyn nodded.  “Honey, I told you before.  Just think of yourself as a toddler.  Toddlers don’t care about being naked in front of family, and eventually, you’ll have to think of this house as your family.  That’s why I want you to call me mommy and to call the house head daddy.”

 

           “I understand.”

 

           “Good girl.  Now, the boys will not likely touch you at all because I’m your direct guardian.  The only time they’ll have to help you with the bathroom or anything to do with your clothes, is if I’m really busy and you can’t hold it until I can help you….”

 

           Jessica nodded.  She liked the idea that only Robyn would be helping her in the bathroom, and she would do her best not to be in a situation where the boys would have to help her….

 

           “Now, mommy is ready, honey.  Let’s go down and I’ll show you where we take baths.”

 

           Jessica already figured out which room it was, or rather the door to the room because it was the only one that she had not either been in or had it explained to her yet.  Still, she wondered how the tubs would be private if everyone would be in the bathroom at the same time.  Was it like public toilets, where there were stall doors and everything but instead of toilets, there were baths or showers?

 

           She walked with Robyn down through the second floor and to the first floor, and just as she thought, to the room across from the dining room and kitchen.  It was a heavy door with opaque glass so that no one could really see into the room with the door closed.

 

           She walked in, and she saw how the dressing area was to one side of a huge room with a huge almost swimming pool sized tub in it.  Then to another side, she saw archways like that lead to toilets, four of them.  Those must have been where the bath tubs or showers were, they didn’t have any doors.

 

           “What’s to stop the boys from peeking in on you when you shower for yourself?” Jessica asked Robyn.

 

           “Trust,” Robyn told her.  “All the doorways that you girls are allowed to go through have to be ‘open’ so we can easily see what you are doing.  It’s the rule here, even once we start giving you back a little of your privacy, so that means that in some places, even us big people have to put up with a little less privacy.”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “You guys didn’t even break the law though.  It must be frustrated to know you can be looked at if a boy really wanted to….”

 

           Robyn giggled a little.  “It’s okay.  Adam and Jason are not here to goggle at women or girls.  They came into the program for the same reason I did, and they didn’t know they would get girls until we were already assigned the house together.”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           Robyn directed her to the dressing area, and started to take off her clothes just as Jason brought October in and Brenda brought Anna in.  Adam was taking a little longer with Imelda for some reason.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda was guiding Anna by both her hands towards the bathing room as that was one way that she found that Anna understood that she wanted her to follow her.  If Anna had not been so heavy, but built more like October or even Imelda, she would have just carried her, but Anna was the heaviest of the four girls, so she just had to guide her wherever she wanted her.

 

           They came into the bathing room to see that Robyn was already undressing Jessica to get ready.  She smiled and she tapped Anna on the shoulder and pointed at what Robyn was doing to Jessica.

 

           Anna looked up at her with a frown.  Of course, Anna had fought about being dressed and touched unnecessarily at every turn, so Brenda knew she wouldn’t be happy about it, but then Anna nodded. 

 

           When Brenda led her over, Anna rose her hands up and looked up at Brenda waiting.  She was a lot more willing to let her do it, now that she seemed to have seen that the other girls were doing the same.

 

           To one side, even October was being undressed by her guardian, Jason.  Brenda thought that that might have bothered Anna some, but Anna didn’t seem to show it.  She just let the big girl take off her top like a good toddler, and then Brenda took the wash cloth and smaller towel for her with her towards one of the archways and towards a standard American home-like bathtub complete with shower.

 

Adam:

           Adam brought Imelda into the suite, but rather than just going straight to preparing everything, he took her over to her bed first, and he sat down placing her in his lap.

 

           “I want to explain everything to you so you know what to expect before we go take your bath.  The more you understand, the less scared you’ll be,” he cooed at her as he rubbed her left thigh with his hand. 

 

Imelda:

It felt weird, him rubbing her thigh, but then he had changed her clothes twice now, and so she really was used to him being a little strange with her.  Not even her daddy at home touched her thigh like that anymore, but she wasn’t going to start a commotion over something that didn’t seem to matter that much.

 

Adam:

           “Now, I don’t expect you to look at me naked.  I won’t scold you if you do because since we are using the same open toilet, and I have to get ready in our suite for the baths, it is possible that you will accidently see me naked sometimes, and so even if you were to do it on purpose, which I doubt you’d want to, I really wouldn’t know or care.”

 

           He looked at her for a minute so she could let what he said sink in. 

 

           “Now, you won’t have to undress completely in the bedroom for a bath.  You will be given all your bathing things, two towels and wash cloth along with your clean pajamas to take to the bath.  I’ll undress you down there before I take you into one of the bath-stalls.  Do you remember where I showed you?”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           “Once you are undressed, I’ll take you in and start to wash you.  Now, I’ve told you again and again that I don’t see you as a criminal, and I also told you that I don’t really see you as a toddler, but until further notice, you will have to put up with being treated like one, and in one way, I will be bathing you.  Understand?”

 

           Imelda looked down with a sad face, but nodded.

 

           “I know you’re not happy about that.  I didn’t expect you to be.  But it’s the rule in the program.  I will let you take over washing yourself as soon as we have the go ahead from the program chief, but until then, it only takes one of you kids to accidentally say something wrong at your school you’ll go to in a bit, and we’ll get in trouble if we are caught not following the rules.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “So, the whole privacy and washing and stuff is really not your house rule?” she asked.

 

           “No, baby.  If it were up to me, you’d be treated like trustworthy fifth graders unless you gave us reason to do otherwise, not this way around.”

 

           Imelda smiled a bit though she blushed.  “I understand.”

 

           “Okay.  I’m going to put my swimming trunks on, so while I do that, I want you to stand by the dresser.  I’ll be just around the corner in the other room, so if you get scared, you can come and peek to see where I am, but you don’t have to.  I’m going around the corner more for you than me.  I honestly don’t care, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded and blushed.

 

           Adam came back to find her right next to the dresser where he told her to wait after he had his swimming trunks on, and then he started to get their bathing things together….

 

October:

           Jason had October in the tub, and he seemed as embarrassed about making her raise her arms and open her legs for him to wash her as any normal fifth grade girl would be, but October just thought it natural.  She could see that he was red in the face as he washed certain places on her body, and he stuttered a bit and tried not to say certain words as he tried to let her know where he was washing next.  She could tell this was the first time for him to take care of a child this way.

 

           “It’s okay,” she tried to reassure him.  “My stepdaddy always cleans me up because I’m too stupid to get myself clean.”

 

           Jason frowned upon hearing her say what her stepdaddy always said again.

 

           “Baby, you are NOT stupid,” he scolded a little.  “From now on, you are not allowed to use that word.  You don’t use it in a healthy way at all, and I’m not going to listen to you call yourself stupid every five minutes.  You are not, baby.”

 

           She just looked down.  Fifth graders could do things that she couldn’t, so she knew that she was stupid, but if he didn’t want to hear her say it, then she would try not to say it.

 

           “I mean it, Oct-y.  I don’t know what your stepdaddy or everyone else told you, but obviously, they didn’t seem to care about your feelings very much.  You don’t call children stupid especially when they are not stupid, baby.”

 

           October sighed and shrugged.  He had not seen her full self yet, so it wasn’t his fault that he didn’t know that she really was stupid.  She’d just have to eventually disappoint him for him to realize that her stepdaddy was right.

 

           Jason didn’t wash her right in certain places, but then again, maybe he was just really embarrassed touching her there.  For instance, he didn’t wipe hard enough to make her front part open so he could clean her peepee very well, and when he wiped her bottom crack, he was very light again, and didn’t really dig in there to get it clean. 

 

           She looked up at him feeling that this was definitely his first time to clean a little girl up.

 

           “I’m not worried,” she told him.  “You can do a better job.  I don’t think you are hurting me.  Honest.”

 

           “What do you mean?” Jason asked her.

 

           “You didn’t wipe me very well in my private areas.  I might have pee still inside there that can cause me to smell bad and get sick.”

 

           Jason blushed.  “I wiped you just fine, honey.  I know what I’m doing.  The program taught us how to clean both little boys and little girls before they assigned us houses, and I have to pass a bathing test before I could come here.”

 

           “But my peepee didn’t even open when you cleaned it.”

 

           Jason frowned.  “It doesn’t need to open, honey.  I mean, I’m not sure what you mean by your peepee, but your front was wiped into just enough.  Your bottom was wiped just enough.  I don’t intend to get any more personal with you than that.  Most fifth graders would be horrified at just what I had to do, honey.”

 

           “I told you, I’m a big stu… I mean, I’m a baby.  I can’t get horrified by someone cleaning me up right.  I need help because I never do it right.”

 

           Jason shook his head.  “Honey, if you don’t even know what you are doing, then how do you know I’m doing it wrong?”

 

           “Because my stepdaddy did it right, and got poop on the cloth when he wiped me because my bottom is always got some in it because I don’t wipe very good even when I use the toilet like a good big fifth grader….”  She felt her face heat up as she explained it.

 

           Jason shook his head.  “Let me see,” he decided to check her bottom just to see.  He wiped into it a little more, but careful not to push inside it, and he wiped, then he brought it out. 

 

           There was just the slightest bit of light brown on it, but it wasn’t really so bad as she couldn’t have wiped her bottom well.

 

           “You seemed to have wiped fine,” he told her.

 

           “That’s probably because the last time I pooped, he cleaned me up, I guess,” she said in a low shameful hum.

 

           Jason shook his head.  Something really was not adding up.  Even if a fifth grader didn’t wipe herself that well, he was pretty sure that she was not being wiped correctly by her stepdad even if he was just trying to get her clean.

 

           “It’s okay.  You’re clean, honey,” he decided to give it a rest.  He really wanted her to understand that something was wrong about what happened in the past, but he wasn’t really sure how to share that with her without scaring her and maybe scarring her worse.

 

           Eventually, he put the smaller towel around her middle so it just covered her privates, and then he took her to the bigger swimming pool-sized tub and helped her get in safely.  By then, Brenda had already gotten out with Anna, and so Brenda watched the kids while he went back to take his own bath.

 

           October looked up at Brenda and then at Anna.  Anna was smiling and Brenda was touching her nose and doing silly things that seemed to make her laugh.

 

Adam:

           Adam walked into the bathroom and saw that the other cubbies were already full meaning he and Imelda were the last ones.  He didn’t regret taking the time to explain things to her though.  It was different with the girls.  They were girls, and so explanation or not, it would be easier for their fifth graders to accept being washed.  He had a feeling that October wouldn’t mind being washed either, but he felt like Imelda was a little healthier in thinking about herself than October was, and that she would get worried if he just washed her without explaining things to her.

 

           He quickly took the little girl’s clothes off of her, which she let him do easily, probably because he had been thorough in explaining what he expected and what he’d do.  Then he directed her at the last archway that still had no one inside it.

 

           “Okay,” he told her.  “Remember what I said, honey.  The more you cooperate, the sooner we get the embarrassment over with, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded and lifted her arms up and spread her legs to let him have all the access he wanted.  She did squirm a little and try to close her legs when he washed between them once he got started, but he had really expected even more of a fight than she did over it.  It was natural, and he acknowledge her for trying to be a good girl and let him finish as soon as he could.

 

           He was careful but quick because he really didn’t want to make her any more uncomfortable than he had to.  He also felt his own face heat up when he touched her privates especially, and then again when he wiped inside her bottom. 

 

           When he did wipe inside her bottom, he frowned and pulled the cloth to the front so she could see it.

 

           “When you last pooped, did you wipe your butt?” he asked her.

 

           She looked up at him, tears in her eyes, and nodded.

 

           “It doesn’t look like you did a very good job, honey.  Or did you actually poop some earlier and I just didn’t realize it?  Maybe you started to go on yourself, and somehow, it went back into your body before coming out completely?”

 

           She shook her head.  “I didn’t have to poop today.  I promise.”

 

           “Okay.  Well, maybe I should watch you a little closer a few times to make sure you are wiping right, okay?  I won’t do it for you because that’s personal space, and as far as I’ve been told, I only need to do it when I bathe you.  I will have you do it again and again though by yourself until it’s done right though if you think you finished and I don’t think so, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “I really thought I got it though.  Honest.”

 

           “I believe you, honey.  Sometimes, it’s not easy for a little kid to tell if they are clean enough.  People expect fifth graders to just know how to do it magically, but it’s not something you can just suddenly do.  You have to be taught to do it right, or this happens, sweetie.”

 

           She nodded.  “My mommy taught me, though.  I promise.”

 

           “When did she teach you, honey?”

 

           “I don’t remember how old I was…. I just know she taught me….”

 

           “Well, maybe she stopped checking you a little too early is all, honey.  Sometimes, when kids are getting bigger, parents feel it invades their space to continue to do certain things for them or even to check them….  I don’t fault you or your mommy.  I just want you to be healthy, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “Okay.”

 

           Pretty soon, the whole house was in the big tub talking a little bit and some of the guardians were babying their children.

 

           Jason had October sitting between his legs and he kept rubbing her back as he talked to the adults.  Brenda had Anna in her lap, almost, and doing nearly the same.  Robyn hand a hand on Jessica’s lap, though Jessica was sitting next to her instead in her lap, and Adam had Imelda standing in front him, his arms around her as she faced away from him.

 

           “Did your Uncle or Aunt wash your peepee good?” October was heard asking the other girls.

 

           Imelda blushed but said “yeah.”

 

           Jessica frowned.  “Yeah, she washed me okay.  Why?”

 

           “Uncle Jason didn’t wash me like my stepdaddy did before.”

 

           “Your stepdaddy washed your body?  How old were you when he did that?” Jessica asked.

 

           October looked down, her face blushing.  “Just before I came to jail was the last time he washed me….”

 

           “That’s stupid,” Jessica said.  “I get why they are making us go through humiliation here.  We are criminals, and they are teaching us a lesson, but your dad, at your age, should not be touching you at all there, October….”

 

           October looked down and mumbled.  “It’s because I’m just too stupid and I’m a baby, that I can’t wash myself right….”

 

           Jason swatted her butt.

 

           October looked up at him with bright ready to cry eyes.

 

           “What did I say about that word?” he asked her.  “I know I sound mean right now, but I’m serious.  You are not allowed to say ‘stupid.’  You don’t use the word in a healthy way at all, baby.”

 

           Then he hugged her and pulled her into his lap facing him now.  He rubbed her back. 

 

           “Jessica is right about him not needing to bathe you, baby.  I’m certain, once they let us let up on you kids, that you can wash yourself just as good as I can wash you, honey.”

 

           October just whimpered.

 

           “You swatted her just because she called herself a baby?” Imelda asked.

 

           “No, because she called herself stupid,” he said.  “I have her a strict rule that she’s not allowed to use that word right now because it seems that the people that raised her have brainwashed her into thinking that it’s the best word to describe herself with.  I will not have her putting herself down every five minutes from now on.”

 

           “Oh,” Imelda’s mouth more motioned, than any sound came out.

 

           Jessica frowned at what was going on.  “It’s not her fault that she said the word though if she’s been taught that, is it?” she asked.

 

           Jason shook his head.  “I’m not going to help her if I just let her keep saying it.  I’ve already told her the rule a couple of times, and now, I’m going to have to follow through with letting her know that it’s an unacceptable thing for her to keep putting herself down.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “Jason is right, girls.  Whatever each of your personal issues are, it is the guardian’s job to best figure out how to stop any negative behavior, and it certainly is self-destructive for you to put yourself down all the time.”

 

Imelda:

           Imelda looked up at Adam with shiny awe in her eyes.  Even though he sort of shamed her about not wiping that well, she realized that he had not meant to shame her so much as just let her know that she wasn’t being clean enough, and he even told her that it wasn’t her fault or her mommy’s fault.  He just thought maybe her mom stopped paying attention to her ability to clean herself a little too soon.

 

           “A…um… Adam?” Imelda looked up at him thinking that October was calling her guardian uncle and that Jessica was calling her guardian mommy, and thinking she should be saying something similar… but nonetheless, carried on trying to say what she wanted.  “Why did October’s stepdaddy call her mean names?”

 

           “I don’t know, honey.  But look at her.  Do you really think she deserved it?”

 

           Imelda shook her head.  “No.  I know why kids at school might call her stupid or something because she’s too shy and an easy target, but I’ve never heard of a daddy being mean like that.”

 

           “I haven’t heard of a good daddy being mean like that either,” Adam said patting his little girl’s stomach.  “And daddy or not, no one in this house is going to be mean to you girls like that.  If we correct you for something, it will be for a real reason that can be explained to you, honey.  And we will not use mean names or cause you to lose confidence in yourself when we correct you.”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           Jessica looked up at him.  Imelda could tell that Jessica wanted to say something, but she seemed to just look instead of say something or ask, or whatever it was she had on her mind.

 

           “It’s time we get you girls to bed,” Adam finally told the group.  “Let’s go get our girls dressed.”

 

           A couple of hours later, at around eleven o’clock, Imelda was found in her bed, the blankets pulled up to her chin, sleeping on her side with her fist right next to her mouth.  If she had been much younger, it might have even sprouted its thumb into her mouth, by the looks of it, but as it was, her fist was just next to her partly open mouth.

 

           October was on her stomach, her face turned to one side, the blankets covering her pajama clad body, but her bottom was raise slightly in the air as she slept with her knees under her.

 

           Anna was on her back, her mouth open wide and snoring with the blankets pulled just to her chest.  Jessica was sleeping on her side, the blankets pulled just to her mid stomach.

 

Adam:

           It was around this time, that the adults had all met in the sitting room for an appointment that Adam had scheduled for the house.  He had wanted to get everyone’s feeling about what was going on with the kids they were in charge of.

 

           Adam stood up as the last of them sat down, and he sighed.

 

           “I know we are all tired,” he started the meeting.  “But I think this is important enough that we talk about it a little bit tonight.  Has anyone else noticed how the files seem incomplete and even inaccurate in describing how the children behave?”

 

           Robyn raised her hand slightly.  She paused only a moment to make sure that Adam was ready to let her speak, and then she gave her two cents.

 

           “My little girl is supposed to be really violent, rebellious, and out of control, but I haven’t seen any of those things at all.  I have seen a little hesitation in her wanting to be treated like a toddler, but that’s got to be normal for a kid her age….”

 

           Adam nodded.  He made sure that Robyn had really trailed off and had nothing else to say about it before he added his observation.  “When they dropped the girls in the office on me, every one of them had wet pants on.  I was shocked and very upset that they would do that to the girls, but we mustered on.  She sat down in those soaked pants just like everyone else, and when I put her in a diaper, of course she tried to delay it, and her body fought it some, as I think would be natural for any fifth grader, but like you said, she wasn’t overtly rebellious about it at all.”

 

           “Right,” Robyn added.  “And because of her file, and I wanted her to know I’m in control, I am making her call me mommy, and I made her wear a diaper all the way up until bath time.  Again, some natural big kid rejection and rebellion to that, but nothing like I expected from reading the reports.  I also want to add that I saw some light bruises on her body when I bathed her.  I’m not sure, but I think she’s been hit a few times at home.”

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           “Anna…,” Brenda spoke a bit hesitantly, “She didn’t fight me on anything, and until Imelda translated some of what was going on earlier, she really had no idea of what was happening and was kind of scared.”

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           “And October…,” Jason looked down with a blush on his face.

 

           “Yes?” Adam coaxed.

 

           “She’s really suffering from low-esteem and though I can’t find any bruises on her at all, she calls herself really mean names and says that she really is, um… stupid… because her stepdaddy told her so.  She really trusted that guy, and he’s done a number to her emotionally.  She… she doesn’t have any confidence in her ability to do anything, and she said I didn’t clean her right when I gave her a bath and thought I should… er… be more intrusive than I was in cleaning her bottom and privates.  I’m pretty sure I got her clean enough, though.”

 

           “Maybe we can get a counselor or someone to talk to her later,” Adam offered.  “I could tell something was off from her right at the start.  She was the only one that let me undress her and put her in a diaper without even raising her hands to try to stop me pulling down her panties for her earlier.  She’s definitely not acting like a normal fifth grader, and there is no way she could have stolen that money.  She’s just too intimidated by the unknown and by people of authority to do something like that,” Adam agreed with Jason.

 

           “I’m not sure because Anna can’t speak English,” Brenda said.  “But I’ve noticed that she’s not exactly normal either.  I don’t know if she was abused or shamed the same way October was, but something is definitely up with her.  What’s more, the report I have on her is really unclear about her crime other than that she was in the United States Illegally, but that would have been her parents’ doing, not hers.”

 

           “Agreed,” Adam nodded. 

 

           “What about Imelda?” Robyn asked.

 

           “Well, Imelda doesn’t seem to have too many issues, but I really doubt she knew that she was delivering drugs for anyone.  Most likely, as far as she knew, her dad or mom was sending her on an errand, for some reason, they let her take the rap for the crime.”

 

           “Do you think there is anything we can do to make the superiors understand that these kids must be here by mistake, and maybe let us treat them like normal fifth graders rather than like toddlers?” Robyn asked.

 

           Adam shook his head.  “I can talk to the head of the program, but I doubt they’ll let us make that decision based on one night’s events.  What we can do, is listen to them and try to make them feel comfortable, and that we are on their side.  Let them know that we want what is best for them, and that we believe that they are good little girls.  I think that, in time, will be the thing that will be what they need while they are here.”

 

           “What about doctor’s visits?” Jason asked.  “You said that they will have a pediatrician come and check the girls out sometime in the next couple of weeks, didn’t you?”

 

           “Yes, that’s what I was told.  Is there something special you wanted them to check October for?”

 

           “October complained that her stepdaddy called her stupid and a baby because she couldn’t control her bladder.  I’m not sure if it is just a head game he did with her or not, but I think she should be checked for urinary problems just to be sure….”

 

           Adam nodded.  “After seeing how Anna was when she came, and how Jessica couldn’t control herself at dinner, I don’t think it’s a bad idea to have all the children checked for that.  I’ll ask the program director about it as soon as I can.”

 

           While they were down there discussing the girls’ problems and how to deal with them, upstairs, a little girl sat up in the darkness around her and shook.

 

Imelda:

           She was out on the street looking for a guy named Manuel.  She had a secret package in her bag just for him, and if he didn’t get it, something bad would happen at home.  No, her daddy never got mad or hit her or anything like that.  Rather, she could see the look of worry in her mommy’s face.  Something bad would happen to her daddy if she didn’t do this….

 

           “I don’t want her to do it,” her daddy had told her mommy before she left.  “I’ll just take it to Manuel and take the consequences.”

 

           “You can’t,” her mommy pleaded with her daddy.  “Imelda is a big girl.  She can do this little thing.  She’ll be okay.  They wouldn’t hurt a little kid who is just delivering something.  We don’t even have to collect the money for it, so it’s not like they have any reason to threaten her.  She’ll just hand the package to the man and walk away….”

 

           “How can you put your kid at risk like that?” her daddy asked her mommy.

 

           “Honey, our kids are at risk anyway if we don’t do what they tell us to do.  We really should have thought twice all those years ago about who we trusted to get us into the country.  Now, it’s too late to turn back.  If we want our children to be safe, we have to let Imelda grow up and do this for us….”

 

           Suddenly, as Imelda walked towards the destination with her package, several police cars came to a sudden appearance and then a screeching halt around her.  She felt her body shake violently, and then she started to run.  Whatever was going on, she didn’t feel like police were on her side for some reason.  She had to get away!

 

           The police were just too big though and too strong!  They soon had her against a police car and searching her bag until they found what they were after!

 

           The girl felt herself being pushed up against the police car when suddenly her bladder released, and she felt the world going black.  She didn’t know how she got there, but now, she was back in a dark room somewhere, sitting in a puddle of urine in a bed, and rubbing her eyes.

 

           “Adam!” she suddenly remembered as she screamed for him.  He didn’t answer.

 

           She got out of bed and ran over to his bed to find it empty!  She ran through to the other room, and peeked into the toilet room.  He wasn’t there!  It was another nightmare!  She screamed louder and twisted the handle of the room.  She pulled, she pushed, and she fumbled around all the while, more pee seeping through her throbbing privates from time to time as she finally figured out how to unlock the door and ran into the hall screaming.

 

Adam:

           “That’s either Imelda or Jessica,” Adam said frustrated.  “Robyn, will you go up and see which one it is and bring her down.  We’re almost finished, but she sounds really upset and we can’t leave her like that.”

 

           “Of course,” Robyn said.

 

           “Now, does anyone need any supplies or anything that we don’t already have?” Adam asked the others.  “They said whatever we need, we have to put in a request form at least a week before hand so they know what we need.”

 

           No one said anything.

 

           While Adam gave them a minute to think, Robyn brought his teary-eyed soaking wet Imelda to him.  She was making grabby hands at him just like a wet toddler would that wanted to be comforted.

 

           He smiled and held out his hands to which she immediate ran into crying the whole way. 

 

           He hugged her for a few minutes, his hand touching the back of her pajama bottoms to see how much of a mess she made on herself.  At least she was only wet, but still, probably quite upset about that.

 

           “I’ll change you in a minute,” he said as calmly as he could.  “We are almost done with our meeting, honey.  We have to meet at night because it’s the only time we have without you kids underfoot to hear something that you don’t need to listen to.”

 

           Imelda nodded with big teary eyes, and just leaned into him only wanting his comfort.

 

           “Nothing then?” he asked the room.

 

           No one said anything about needing anything, so Adam stood up.  “Then the meeting is over.  You might want to check your own kids because her crying might have woke some of them up.”

 

           Adam then picked his little girl up and kissed the top of her head.  “It’s okay, baby.  It’s okay.  What made you cry?  Is it because you peed in your sleep, honey?”

 

           Imelda shook her head no.

 

           “Were you scared?”

          

           She nodded.

 

           “Bad dream?”

 

           She nodded again.

 

           Adam touched her nose with a free hand and then started to walk her, not up to their room, but down to the kitchen to get her some milk.

 

           “How about some milk to relax you, sweetheart, and then you can tell me what the dream was about if you want.  I’ll also change you out of those wet clothes in a minute, too, so you can be comfortable, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded and pulled into her is shoulder clinging on to him as he carried her down to the kitchen for that milk.

 

           When he got to the fridge, he started to put her on her feet so he could get her milk, but she started to whine and grabbed his neck tighter not wanting to be put down.

 

           “Honey, I have to put you down so I can get your milk….”

 

           She violently shook her head no into his shoulder clinging to his neck like a piece of thicket-sticker clinging to fabric.  She wanted no part of being put down.

 

           Adam sighed and took her to the table, sat down putting her in his lap, and he hugged her for a few minutes.  She was clearly too upset for him to do anything else at the moment.  He just rubbed her back and started to hum to her.

 

           Luckily, Brenda came down a few minutes later.

 

           “Brenda, will you get me a cup of milk in one of the children’s plastic cups?  I tried to get her some milk, but she’s too upset for me to put her down for even a moment, so I couldn’t get it.”

 

           “Sure,” Brenda said going to the fridge.  “I was just coming to find you anyway.”

 

           Brenda fixed the cup of milk as she talked.

 

           “Anna is still sleeping, but she looks like she’s having a nightmare.  I’m unsure if I should wake her or not.”

 

           “Well, this is their first night here, and they just came from being in Jail for how many days, I’m not sure, so of course they are probably all of them having nightmares.  I think the nightmare is what woke Imelda and caused her to wet her pants.”

 

           “What should I do?”

 

           “I think the best thing to do, is go up and be there when the nightmare wakes her up.  If you don’t mind getting a little pee on you, maybe even put her in your bed to sleep for the night….”

 

           “I can’t lift her, Adam.  She’s too heavy for me.”

 

           “I can help you with putting her in your bed if you want once I get Imelda calm enough.  I want to put her in a diaper anyway because she’s all wet, and I’m afraid she might wet in her sleep again.”

 

           “I’ll just go up and wait for you then,” Brenda said.  “I just don’t want to mess up and have her really upset.  I wish I could really talk to her to comfort her.”

 

           “I know,” Adam said.  “But I don’t think she’ll need words as much as just you being close to her and making her feel comforted and safe, even if she’s wet in her sleep….”

 

           Brenda nodded.  “You don’t really think she’ll wet in her sleep, do you?”

 

           Adam shrugged.  “I didn’t expect Imelda to wet in her sleep, but she obviously did.”

 

           Eventually, drinking the milk on Adam’s lap, had calmed Imelda enough that she was starting to fall asleep on him, so he quietly took her cup before she spilled the rest, and then took her to the office to put a diaper on her. 

 

           She was either too tired to fight it, or was too comforted by him just caring to care, but he was able to get her in a diaper quite easily.  Then he took her up to Brenda’s room.  He passed the diapered girl to Brenda while he picked Anna up carefully, she wasn’t wet, and put her in the other bed.

 

           Once Brenda gave Imelda back to Adam, and she laid down and wrapped her arms around the sleeping child, Anna stopped fidgeting in her sleep, and she snuggled into her mama.

 

           Adam smiled at how adorable it was, and he tiptoed out of the room and put Imelda in bed with him.

 

           “Your bed is wet,” he whispered to her.  “And you’re upset, so I’m going to have you sleep with me tonight.”

 

           Imelda smiled and nodded into his neck.

Link to comment

This chapter touches on the abuse and home life of Jessica before she was sent to jail for nearly killing a man.  How could an eleven year old even manage that, let alone want to do it?....

October is still giving us a lot of clues about her own life as well, but there is really nothing physical about her abuse.  It was nearly all emotion, mental, head game carp....

We also learn that those in charge of this program are actually a bit monstrous in the way they want the kids treated, not that we couldn't already see that, but lucky for the girls in House Alpha-G, the guardians aren't playing it that way....

 

Chapter Six

Misadventures of House Alpha-G

 

 

 

October:

           October didn’t remember changing beds in the night, but when she woke up, she was sleeping nearly on top of Jason, her wet pajama bottoms lying against his hip with his arm around behind her head.  She shivered at what he was going to think when he woke up and saw that she had peed the bed like she had been trying to tell him since the day before.  She was too stupid to keep her bed dry at night, and now, he was going to find out.

 

           She tried to stay as still as possible so as to not make him even angrier at her for waking him on top of wetting her pants on him.  She felt her hand down at her crotch to make sure she was, and yes, she was just soaked.  She had peed the bed like almost always.

 

           Eventually, Jason did wake up, and October tried to scoot away from him when he did, but he just held her back so she couldn’t, and he whispered to her.  “What’s wrong, baby?”

 

           “I… I peed,” she whimpered.

 

           “I know,” he said.  “So?”

 

           “You’re not mad?”

 

           “No, baby,” he shook his head at her.  “You just had an accident, baby.  It’s okay….”

 

           “I didn’t mean to get into your bed last night.  I honestly don’t remember….”

 

           Jason put a finger on her lips shushing her.  “You didn’t, honey,” he told her.  “One of the other girls had a bad nightmare last night, so I was worried that you might have a nightmare too, so I pick you up and put you here, honey.”

 

           October frowned.  “But I pee the bed… like all the time….”

 

           “Then, we’ll have to do something to fix that, won’t we, baby?” he asked her.  “It’s not the end of the world if you wet your bed, baby.  No one blames you, okay?”

 

           “It’s because I’m….”

 

           “Not another word,” he warned her with a face that suddenly turned serious.  “You are not to use the word you are about to say.  I don’t care if that word is baby or stupid, both are wrong!  You are a fifth grader that’s just having trouble with your body, honey.”

 

           October looked at him wide-eyed.  “Are you going to spank me for wetting the bed then?”

 

           “No, honey.  You don’t spank fifth graders for wetting the bed.  You figure out what is causing it, and you can’t do that by scaring them or making them think something is causing it that is unrelated.  You are not a bad kid.  You just have something wrong with your body or your mind, and we’ll find out what it is, sweetie.  Don’t worry.”

 

           He pulled her in tighter and kissed her forehead.  “While you are my baby, you will never be punished for wetting your pants or called stupid or called a baby.  All of those things are wrong.  I promise.”

 

           October whispered.  “Okay.”

 

           “A bus will be coming by later this morning to take us to your new school to register you kids and to orientate you, so we should get up and get you into some comfortable clothes, okay?”

 

           October nodded with a smile starting to grow on her face. 

 

           Jason then let her up and he got up after her and took her to the dresser where he started to strip her wet pajamas off of her.  He gave her some wet wipes.

 

           “Wipe your privates,” he told her.

 

           “I thought you were supposed to….”

 

           “I’m supposed to teach you how to take care of yourself,” Jason told her.  “Yes, I’m supposed to treat you like a toddler, but even toddlers are taught how to clean themselves up when they pee or they will never learn, honey.  You keep telling me how you can’t do it because of what your stepdaddy said.  I want to see for myself if you can do it or not.”

 

           She nodded and started to wipe her privates.  He was no expert on being a girl, but he saw nothing wrong with the way she did it.  She wiped front to back like he knew she should, and she seemed to do a good enough job for having peed only.

 

           “What about my bottom?” she asked.

 

           “Did you poop?” he asked her.

 

           She shook her head.

 

           “Then, your bottom is fine, honey.  If you feel some wetness in your bottom, you can wipe it, but if you don’t feel anything wrong with your bottom, it looks okay to me.”

 

           She smiled up at him.

 

           “I’m going to dress you now, okay?”

 

           October nodded and let him finished getting her pajamas off and then putting her in a cute lavender dress with white lace around the neck and sleeves.  Of course, he had put her in some white panties and a white undershirt before that.

 

           Then, Jason took her by the hand to take her down to breakfast.

 

Adam:

           Adam’s eyes opened to seeing his little girl sleeping peacefully beside him, her thumb, this time, actually inside her mouth as she breathed evenly in her sleep.  He reached down and felt her diaper, and though he wasn’t quite sure, it didn’t feel heavy or wet.

 

           Eventually, his little girl woke up, and she looked up at him with sparkling eyes.  She was so cute as a small smile formed on her innocent little face.

 

           “Are you okay?” he asked her.

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           “I need to get you up and dressed for the day, soon.  We have a long bus ride to your new school where we have to register you girls and go through orientation.”

 

           “How come I’m in a diaper,” Imelda was now starting to feel the diaper she had on under the blankets.

 

           “Didn’t you remember the nightmare last night and the soaking you gave your bed because of it?”

 

           She shook her head no with a frown, tears threatening to come to her eyes.  “I never ever ever pee my bed!”

 

           “Honey, it’s okay.  You’re just in a different place than you’re used to.  It’s not your fault, sweetie.  I was just afraid you might wet again in your sleep because you did that kind of early on in the night, and if you had another nightmare later, I figured it could have happened, honey.”

 

           “I’m sorry,” she sniffled.

 

           “I know, sweetie,” he patted her head.  “You’re a fifth grader, and fifth graders don’t do that, normally.  I know that, honey.  It was just an accident because you were scared and had a really bad nightmare, baby.”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “That’s the main reason I put you in bed with me.  I figured if you had another nightmare, you’d be a lot calmer if you woke up next to someone you were at least starting to trust….”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “Can we get you dressed, then?”

 

           Imelda nodded and climbed out of bed for him.  He then walked her over to find some clothes for her.

 

           “What do you want to wear?” he asked as he went through and got her some clean panties and an undershirt out.

 

           “Can I wear jeans?”

 

           Adam nodded.  “Sure, honey.  Just be a good girl and let me dress you like I’m supposed to, okay?”

 

           She nodded.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica woke up the next morning, and she saw her mommy already putting her clothes on for the day.  She sat up and watched her mommy for a bit before Robyn finally called her out of bed and to join her at the dresser.

 

           Jessica knew that it meant she was still to be treated like a toddler.  She hated that everyone had to dress her and watch her pee like a toddler, but she also realized that things could be a lot worse.  Imelda and October both had men doing this for them, and at least she had woman doing it.  She also knew that people that killed others, often went to prison, and since she had been convicted on attempted murder, she could have been in a far worse place than she was.  With those things in mind, she got out of bed for another day of being Robyn’s little toddler.

 

           At least Robyn had pulled out some underpants for her this time, and she didn’t have to wear a diaper like the day before.

 

           “What do you want to wear?” Robyn asked her sounding a little frustrated.  Was Jessica unknowingly ignoring her mommy’s voice?  How many times had she asked her?

 

           “Sorry, mommy.  I wasn’t listening, but I am now.  I didn’t mean to..., I was just thinking….”

 

           “It’s okay.  What do you want to wear though?  We have to go see your new school today to register you, so what do you want your peers to see you in for the first time?”

 

           Jessica couldn’t believe her ears.  Even though Robyn told her that to her, she was just a toddler, she was now asking her as if she was almost a teenager, what she wanted to wear.

 

           “Can I wear a skirt?” Jessica asked.

 

           “Yes, you may, honey.  And what do you want to go with it?”

 

           Pretty soon, Jessica was dressed in a blue skirt and a white blouse. 

 

 

Adam:

           Adam had found that he wasn’t the first one out of his suite with his little one, but that Brenda was, though Brenda seemed to have had a problem with her kid.  Anna was still in her pajamas.

 

           “Why isn’t she dressed?” Adam asked Brenda to hint that the day was going to start sooner than later.

 

           “She still can’t communicate with me,” Brenda told him.  “I was trying to get her to come to the dresser so I could change her, but she kept rubbing her stomach and shaking her head.  I took her to the toilet, but she shook her head.  I think she wants breakfast first.”

 

           Adam sighed.  “She needs to learn to do things in order because we won’t have time for her to be stubborn when school starts.  Imelda, come over and translate for Brenda, please,” he motioned for his own little kid.

 

           Brenda explained patiently that they have to finish with their rooms before they come down for breakfast during the week, but the weekends doesn’t matter as much.  They had to do some important stuff on this day, so it was really important she follows the standard today, and that she could have breakfast once she was dressed.

 

           Adam listened to the whole thing while Imelda translated.  Then Imelda reported back.

 

           “Anna says she’s not hungry,” she said.  “Anna was trying to tell you her stomach hurts, and she didn’t want to get dressed yet because she might have the runs and thinks the pajamas will be easier to undo when it finally comes out….”

 

           Brenda blushed.  “I’m so sorry, Anna.  It’s just we really have to do some important things today, so please try to go potty with me, and then get some regular clothes on.  I’ll take you potty as soon as you tell me you have to go, by… um… putting your hands at your privates like a pee pee dance.  That’s really the only thing I can understand from you if Imelda isn’t able to translate….”

 

           Anna nodded and let Brenda lead her back towards their suite.

 

           Adam then put Imelda at the table while he started to make breakfast.

 

           Robyn and Jessica were next to come down, and just like the day  before, Adam noticed that Jessica had not given Robyn any trouble at all, but sat down as she was told while Robyn went to help him make breakfast.

 

           “No trouble with Jessica at all?” he asked Robyn.

 

           “Nope.  None.  She hasn’t even said anything rebellious at all this morning, even when I watched her pee and pulled her pants back up for her.  Those reports are definitely wrong about her.”

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           Soon enough they had breakfast at the table, and everyone was eating, this time, Anna joining them in just some jean overalls and a white shirt underneath. 

 

           “Is that what you chose for Anna to wear?” Adam asked Brenda.

 

           “Anna chose it, actually.  She insistently pointed it out even though I wanted her to wear a dress because of the importance of today.  I’m pretty sure Imelda told her that today was important, right?”

 

           “It’s okay.  If she’s comfortable in that, then we’ll just let it be,” Adam said.  “As we discussed last night, it’s far more important to let the kids know we are on their side and that we are here for them, than it is to make an impression on anyone else.”

 

           Brenda nodded.  “I hoped you would see it that way because I really didn’t feel like getting Imelda to translate again or to fight her about it.”

 

           A couple of more hours passed, and they had all had breakfast, the kitchen and dining room were clean, and the bus was arriving outside.

 

Jessica:

           Before we go, guardians, get your emergency bags for your little kids.  We don’t want any problems while we are out, and once we are done at the school, we have to go school shopping,” Adam told them.

 

           Jessica mouthed the words “emergency bags?” at the other girls who all looked just as confused. 

 

           Pretty soon, her mommy included, the guardians turned up ready to take the kids out on the bus with small bags at their sides.  Jessica was curious about what might be in the bag, but she knew it was rude to look without permission.  She was also a little hesitant to ask not wanting to sound like she liked the idea of an emergency bag.  She really didn’t.  It sounded more like… they wanted to say diaper bag, but said it in a way the fifth graders wouldn’t catch on too fast.  Too bad for them that Jessica was used to deciphering adult language when they tried to hide things from kids.

 

           “They have diaper bags for us,” Jessica told Imelda once they were on the bus in a soft whisper.  “I know they called them something else, but what fifth grader needs an ‘emergency bag’ when we go out?  I’m telling you, they have a change of clothes for us at the very least in those bags, just like you do for toddlers.”

 

           “Well, they are treating us like toddlers,” Imelda shrugged.

 

           “Yeah, at home.  But I didn’t think they would actually do this in public.  Did you?”

 

           Imelda shrugged.  “I didn’t really think about it to tell the truth.  So much has already happened since my arrest for having drugs, I just don’t get surprised by anything anymore.”

 

           “Did you really have drugs?” Jessica wanted to know.

 

           “Did you really try to kill someone?” Imelda asked her back.  Touche!

 

           “Well, actually, I guess you can say that.  I didn’t really think about killing the man at the time, I just wanted to get him off of my mom, but yeah, I stabbed him with a pair of scissors.”

 

           Imelda looked down like she was sorry.

 

           “It’s okay,” Jessica said.  “I deserved that after asking you so bluntly about really having drugs.  My crime is a lot worse than yours if it is true.”

 

           “Well, I had them,” Imelda said pausing.

 

           “Go on….”

 

           “I was kind of forced to do it for my family.  I mean, my daddy and mommy didn’t want me to do it, but some mean men would have hurt my whole family unless I did what they wanted.”

 

           “I see,” Jessica frowned.  “I’m starting to think the police just went after the easier targets, and didn’t really bring to justice the real creeps that should be in prison.  Did you hear October talking about herself like that yesterday?  She really believes she’s stupid!”

 

           “I know!  Family should never tell you that you are stupid or be mean to you.  You expect it at school with other kids, but not your own family!”

 

           Jessica sighed.  “Right?”

 

Robyn:

           Little did the two little girls talking know it, but Robyn was actually listening carefully to what they were saying from behind them.  She thought that putting Jessica in a seat with another kid would probably open her up more than just asking her directly, and she was starting to learn more about what got the kids sent there from themselves.

 

           “Yeah, okay, so many men have attacked my mommy in the past,” Jessica said.  “And maybe this creep was no more dangerous to her than the others were, but I always feared for her life when they hit her.  It was just the first time I felt big enough that I could do something about it!  And those scissors were just laying there on the table like that….  I couldn’t resist helping my mom when I thought I was actually big enough and had a way to help!”

 

           Imelda was heard to agree with her.

 

           “I ran at him the first time with them, but he just punched me in the face and I fell backward crying.  He thought it was all over because I was crying like a little girl should when she gets hit….  But I was more faking than really crying!  I was too mad to cry for real.  I don’t even know why I faked crying, even though it really did hurt to get hit in the face like that.  Anyway, he thought I was no longer someone to be concerned with and turned his back to me to kick my mom again….”

 

           Robyn heard Jessica take a breath, and then she heard a bit of a whine as if she was about to cry.  Then she continued in sobs about how it all went down from there!

 

           “My mom…” Jessica sobbed.  “She had never ever ever peed her pants before when she was beaten, but he must have really hurt her!  I was so scared!  I ran at him and the scissors just sort of stuck him in the back!  He fell down and I kicked him… I kicked him away, and I tried to get my mom up.  My mom was really hurt….”

 

           She was now crying and Robyn stood up against the rules which made the bus driver pull over.

 

           “I’m really sorry,” she said to everyone on board, and then she put Imelda in the seat she was in next to Brenda, and she got in the seat next to Jessica, and she picked her up and started to rock her.

 

           “Shush, honey.  That’s all over, baby.  It’s all over….  You will never see anyone do that to your mom again, honey.”

 

           Jessica was really upset, and she turned and cried into Robyn’s shoulder.

 

           “But now, no one will be there to protect her the next time he kicks her like that!”

 

           “I know, baby…. I know.  It’s really bad how some people get away with that kind of thing, and then they send a little kid to prison for just defending her mommy!  That’s really stupid, but hopefully, that guy will have charges pressed on him, too.  I’m going to press charges for child abuse.  He hit you, didn’t he?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “That’s child abuse, baby.  I’m going to do what I can to get him in jail so he can’t hurt your mommy again, okay?”

 

           Jessica just hugged her and held her tightly.  She hiccupped into her neck.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda looked behind her at her own Anna wondering what horrible tales she had to tell, but couldn’t.

 

           October and she were just sitting there quietly, smiling at one another from time to time.  Brenda wasn’t sure, but it looked like they were playing some kind of silent game, trying not to be the first one to laugh or something.

 

           She smiled at them.  At least for now, they were happier than Jessica was, and she could tell by looking at Imelda, that Imelda was still thinking about what Jessica had told her.

 

           “Imelda,” she ventured.  “Are you okay?”

 

           Imelda looked up at her with bright eyes that threatened tears.  “How can they just put Jessica in prison like that when it was that man’s fault that she attacked him?” she asked.

 

           “Honey, the system isn’t perfect.  The law gets things wrong sometimes.  I’m sorry to say, and wish it was different, but all we can really do for her, is be her friend and try to understand her when she gets upset, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           Brenda sighed and pulled the little kid over and into her own lap.  Maybe Imelda was Adam’s child, but Brenda needed the reassurance as much as she though the little kid did, and Adam was sitting way up in front with Jason, so he couldn’t have seen how upset she was.  It was his idea to have the kids sit together so they could get used to each other as well.

 

Adam:

           Soon enough, they were at the school, and people started to stand up.  As they did, he saw for the first time that Robyn had actually changed places with his Imelda and that Brenda was actually holding Imelda like something had upset her.

 

           He nearly ran to the back of the bus willing people out of his way to get to his little girl.

 

           “What’s wrong?” he asked Brenda.

 

           “The girls started to talk about why they were in prison, and Jessica ended up telling her story, and it is even far worse we imagined.”

 

           “I want to press charges against the man that accused Jessica of attempted murder,” Robyn broke in.  “He abused a child!  He hit Jessica right in the face because she tried to defend her mother who he was kicking and beating to the point that it scared her!”

 

           Adam nodded.  “We’ll go through the channels to report it,” he promised.

 

           “Promise me that you will make sure they take it seriously.  I know the state sees her as a criminal, so they might not take her seriously, but I do. I want your promise that we will keep at them until they investigate it and get him convicted.”

 

           “We will,” Adam put a caring hand on Robyn’s back.  Robyn was in tears as she held her child towards her.

 

           “Are you getting off the bus?” the driver called to them because everyone else was already off.

 

           “Sorry,” Adam looked to the front.  “We’re having a house emergency here.  Can’t you give us five minutes?”

 

           “I can….  But I don’t think the school is going to wait, and they are not going to be happy if you walk in late….”

 

           “I’ll go tell them what is happening,” Jason said picking October up.  “Come on girls,” he held his hand out to Imelda and to Anna getting them to come with him so that only Jessica would be late with the three guardians.

 

October:

           While the other guardians were dealing with a very emotional Jessica and Robyn, her Uncle Jason picked her up and started to usher two of the other children off of the bus and towards the school entrance where everyone else was crowding to get in.

 

           October didn’t catch everything, but she caught enough to know that what that man did was abuse, and that her stepdaddy was nothing like that at all.  Her stepdaddy never hit her in the face or even threatened to kick her mom like that.  He was kind.  She told her mom when her mom made mistakes, but he never hit her to punish her for making mistakes.

 

           October laid her head on Jason’s shoulder wishing she was back home with her stepdaddy and her mommy.  Here, everyone had such a bad past, that she wondered if she would ever get used to hearing about all the bad things people can do to you.

 

           As she laid her head on her Uncle Jason, she sighed and felt him walking with her and the other two girls into the school.  She barely paid anything else any attention at all as Jason took the girls to find their assigned seating.  At least they were assigned in a huge cafeteria space, to the same two tables nearby to sit at.  Jason just sat the girls around him, and let the other guardians and Jessica take the other table when they would finally come in.

 

           “Good morning,” a woman principal was introducing herself to the guardians and the kids, but October didn’t care to pay attention.  If something was important, her Uncle Jason would tell her later.  She just wanted to zone out and think about her stepdaddy, her mommy, and the simpler life she had been in before she was accused of stealing.

 

Adam:

           Adam sat down and had Robyn sit with him while he nodded at Brenda to take Jessica once Jessica had calmed down some. 

 

           “Robyn, all of our little girls have come from a bad place,” he told her.  “The best thing we can do for them, is be strong for them, and show them that we are on their side.  I completely agree with you about pressing charges on the man that punched Jessica in the face and beat up her mommy.  I am also going to press charges on the man that has emotionally abused October to the point that she’s the way she is, and I’m for damn sure going to figure out what people are really behind getting Imelda and Anna put in prison, and if they deserve it, to get them there instead.  I know that nothing has been right about the kids we got since they came to us.”

 

           He smiled.  “Do you believe in fate, or guidance by God, or anything like that?” he asked.

 

           Robyn shook her head, but looked up at him.  “Why?”

 

           “Well, think about it!  How is it that it is OUR house that got these very girls, all together, all with their issues, and somehow, their problems were not split up among different houses that would even know to look into something not being right?”

 

           “What are you saying?”

 

           “Instead of getting emotional about our kids’ past, we should be doing something about it.  We were given a very special chance to make things right for these kids, so let’s do that, okay?”

 

           Robyn smiled brightly.  “You’re right.  I didn’t believe in luck, or fate, or destiny or whatever you said… not before….  But you’re right!  If we do something about it, then it won’t be a waste that they were put with us!”

 

           “Exactly.  Are you ready to go into the school and see what they are going to do to our little kids there when we are studying?”

 

           Robyn nodded, and Adam was soon enough escorting a bit perkier Robyn into the school.

 

           They were just about to take their seat at the table where Brenda had Jessica sat with her when the teachers started to call names of girls to come and stand in a line with their guardians by their sides.

 

           Adam sighed as he saw that his house was being torn apart.  Apparently, the four girls would not be together with the same teachers all day, but would all be separated.  He understood Anna being taken by a teacher who was fluent in Spanish, and was also a specialist of bilingual education, but he didn’t see why Imelda couldn’t have gone with her, or why October and Jessica had to be split up, or at least have Imelda with one of the others, but as it turned out, all of them had been separated from each other.

 

           He led his little Imelda along to a classroom on the second floor of the school, and into a classroom where the names of the students were already on the desks.

 

           “Parents, take your students’ seats, and students, sit in your parents’ laps,” the teacher started.

 

           Adam didn’t mind that part.  He could hold Imelda all she would let him as long as it didn’t embarrass her or make her feel bad.  He was really getting used to having a little kid to take care of.

 

           The teacher then started talking about procedures with the adults while the little girls and boys looked around at each other, some of them probably listening a little bit….

 

           “Until further notice, every fifth grader must have an emergency kit both in the classroom and in the nurse’s office.  If your child uses his or her kit during the day, then a new kit must be packed with them for the next day….”

 

           Adam looked around wondering if anyone else wondered the same as him… why fifth graders needed an extra two or three sets of clothes at school….

 

           No one else asked though, and Adam was too hesitant at the moment to bring it up.

 

           “Dump out your child’s kit on the desk top, and let’s see if you remembered everything.  We want to make sure that there are no mistakes, because when you guardians are at college, there is no way to contact you if a mistake is made.”

 

           Adam frowned at having to dump Imelda’s things out for everyone to see, but then, they all had to do the same.  He rubbed Imelda’s back.  “This is going to be embarrassing, baby.  I’m sorry,” he told her.  Then he reached in and pulled out her extra pants and shirt, taking care to hide her panties and undershirt under the folded pants and shirt.  He was trying to preserve her dignity as much as he could.

 

           Looking around, some of the other guardians were doing the same, but some of them were shamelessly showing their little kids’ underwear for the world to see! 

 

           “Now, as I call out the item your little should have, you may hold it up so I can see you have it, and then put it in the bag for them.”

 

           Adam blushed.  Was he going to have to show off Imelda’s panties after all?  He shook his head and raised his hand.

 

           “Yes, Imelda’s guardian?”

 

           “Adam,” he said.  “Is there any reason we have to hold up our kids’ personal items like their underwear?  I understand checking to make sure they have them, but embarrassing them about it?”

 

           The teacher smiled.  “Your kids are going to have to deal with a lot more than the idea that their classmates will know what underwear they use when class starts tomorrow, so they may as well get used to it now.  Remember, these kids are criminals, and they are going to have to be watched carefully by their teachers….”

 

           “That, I understand….”

 

           “Well, unfortunately, that means they will be standing in nothing but underwear around each other when we dress out for gym or if they happen to need their emergency kit because of an accident….”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “Fifth graders don’t have accidents where they need to change their clothes, do they?”

 

           “You would think not, but you are being naïve.  Kids in fifth grade do sometimes have problems, especially these kinds of kids.”

 

           Adam sighed and let it drop.  There was no way he could really argue with the teacher, and he was just wasting time, time that they needed for shopping by keeping this going.

 

           “Okay….”

 

           Soon enough, everyone knew that Imelda liked pink and white panties and that she had three pair of panties, two undershirts, two shirts and three pair of extra pants in the bag along with two diapers.  Everyone had two diapers.

 

           Adam still cursed at the way they were treating these kids.  It seemed like they were really getting the whole toddler treatment, all nine yards of it!  It was crazy!  But what could he do?  No one else seemed to have a problem going along with the program….

 

           Eventually, Adam was able to take Imelda back out to the bus after putting her emergency kits in her classroom cubby and in the nurse’s office.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda was glad to be back on the bus after everything they went through with Anna.  She had to show Anna’s panties and everything with no concern for her pride at all!  She hated the school for doing that to her, but apparently, Anna didn’t seem to be paying much attention, so at least that was something.

 

           She found Adam already sitting, and she sat behind him, keeping Anna next to her this time.  She didn’t want the kids to talk in public and to get emotional.  They should do that at home, where it’s safe and the adults can give them the attention they needed.  Even if Anna couldn’t talk about her problems with anyone but Imelda or other Spanish speakers on the bus…, she wasn’t about to sit her with Jessica or October either, and take the chance that somehow, something is said to make her upset.

 

           Apparently, Adam had thought the same as he now had Imelda with him instead of letting her sit with the other kids.

 

           Soon enough, the bus was on its way to the shopping mall in a city called Tucson.

 

           It was now getting close to the afternoon, and Brenda was sure that the kids had to be hungry. She hoped that Adam had been approved to spend enough that they could feed the kids lunch.  As she was thinking about that, Anna shifted next to her.

 

           “What is it?” she asked the pudgy girl.

 

           Anna looked into her eyes and then put her hands down by her crotch.

 

           Damn it!  That’s what she told Anna to do if she had to use the bathroom, and now, they were trapped on the bus!  She hoped Anna could hold it.

 

           “Excuse me!” Brenda called out but the noise on the bus drowned her out.  “Excuse me!” she tried again.

 

           No one paid attention until she stood up, and the bus stopped.  Everyone else stopped as well.

 

           “Again?” someone on the bus complained.

 

           “Mind your own business,” she snapped at that college kid.  “Is there any place we can stop real soon?  I have a little girl that needs the bathroom badly!”

 

           “You should have told her to go before we left the school,” the bus driver said.  “I’m not allowed to stop until we get to the shopping mall.  Remember, these girls are all lucky not to be in cuffs, so she’ll just have to hold it.”

 

           Brenda cursed under her breath.  “Stupid driver doesn’t know a damn thing about these kids!”

 

           Adam stood up.

 

           “Excuse me,” he said to the driver.  “If you don’t let that child go to the bathroom, then I’m going to give all my kids permission to piss their pants where they are if they can’t hold it.  They are little kids, not dogs!”

 

           “Do whatever you like,” the driver said.  “I have to clean the bus up anyway, and I’m used to little kids peeing in the seats.  It’s a matter of course with these little criminals.”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “Did you hear that, house Alpha-G!  If you can’t hold it, I’m not punishing anyone for an accident in her pants!  I mean it.  It’s the driver’s fault if you pee your pants!”

 

           Then he sat down which made Brenda smile.

 

           Brenda rubbed Anna’s back and she whispered to her, but she knew that Anna probably didn’t understand that it was okay if she couldn’t hold it.

 

           Robyn stood up.  “And what if a college student wants to go?” she asked.

 

           The bus driver stopped the bus and looked right at her.

 

           “Um… er… you really can’t wait?”

 

           “No, I can’t!  If you make me pee my pants, I’m filing charges for assault.”

 

           The driver blushed.  “I’ll… I’ll find a place.  Just wait a minute, please.”

 

           Robyn sat back with a smug look on her face.  She tapped Brenda on the shoulder.

 

           “Take Anna to the bathroom, and tell the driver you aren’t allowed to go anywhere without your little one.  That’s what I’m doing with Jessica.  Jessica didn’t say she had to go, but I’m not taking any chances.  Since we’re stopping anyway, I’m going to let her go.”

 

           Brenda smiled.  “Clever!”

 

           Soon enough, the bus stopped at a gas station, it wasn’t just house Alpha-G taking their girls off of the bus.  Nearly the whole bus emptied as people waited in line to use the bathroom.

 

           “I’m reporting house Alpha-G,” the driver told Adam as they waited.  “It’s you that started this!”

 

           “Whatever!  Even in prison, adults have a basic right to use the bathroom, and little girls and boys should be no different!  If anything, I should file you for abuse or neglect for threatening to make fifth graders use their pants!”

 

           The driver stormed away from Adam.

 

           Soon enough, everyone was back on the bus and comfortable, and then they were at the shopping mall.

 

           “You have three hours,” the bus driver told everyone before they unloaded their kids.  “If you are late, of course I have to wait for you, but I’ll be reporting you for not keeping the time.”

 

           “Do you think we should get the girls anything special?” Adam asked the rest of the adults.

 

           “I know they’re ten and eleven years old,” Jason started though blushing and trailing off.

 

           “What is it?” Adam asked him.

 

Jessica:

           “Well, they are in a very new place and far from home….  I… I think it would be nice to get them a stuffed animal to sleep with.  They weren’t allowed to bring their personal things from home, and I’m sure they wouldn’t admit to it if we asked them if they still liked to have a stuffie around, but I think it might calm them down some and help them sleep better at night.”

 

           Adam smiled at Jason.  “Yeah, let’s do that.  Even if they throw a fit and say they don’t want one…,” he looked right at Jessica, “let’s get them one anyway.  They can choose to sleep with it or not if they have it.”

 

           Jessica just looked down.  She wondered why Adam looked right at her when he said it like that, but then knew that she would have fought having one in the store being afraid of her classmates seeing her buy one.  And even at that, she wasn’t sure…, but maybe a stuffed animal would be nice to have even if it was a little babyish.

 

           Brenda went over and patted her back.  “Honey, you don’t have to sleep with it if you don’t want to.  The idea isn’t to force a babyish toy on you, but to just have it available in case you do need it but are too embarrassed to ask for it.”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           Robyn took Jessica’s hand and she whispered to her as they walked along.

 

           “Baby?” she started a little sternly.  “Remember what mommy told you?”

 

           “That you see me as a toddler because you can’t bear to see me as a criminal, and they make you change my clothes for me and watch me use the bathroom, and never leave me alone?” she asked.

 

           “That’s right.  Now, do toddlers sleep with stuffies, honey?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “So, even if you think it’s babyish, what are you going to do for mommy?”

 

           “I’ll pick out a very nice stuffie to sleep with,” she said looking at the ground.

 

           “I’m not doing this to be mean,” Robyn whispered.  “You are eleven years old, and I know because of your pride, you wouldn’t hold the stuffie in your sleep unless I made you, but you really do need as much comfort as the rest of the kids, here, honey.  So, I’m going to force you to sleep with your toy for a while so you can get used to the idea that it’s okay at home to have it, baby.”

 

           Jessica nodded.  She felt tears well in her eyes, not because Robyn was being mean, but rather, because she had not been allowed a stuffed animal or any children’s toys since she could remember.  Either her mom couldn’t afford it, or the boyfriends accused her of being a baby if her mom even suggested it might be nice if she had toy or two to entertain herself with.  She actually wanted to know what it was like to have a stuffed animal, and she was glad that Robyn was being stern about it and ‘forcing’ her to play with it because the adults were right.  If she had to choose on her own, she’d be too embarrassed and scared to play with the stuffed animal by her own free will.

 

           Jessica then did something that she had not even done with her own mother in a few years…, she reached out and grabbed Robyn’s skirt and held it as she followed her around looking just like a very big toddler.

 

October:

           October smiled when they talked about getting them stuffed animals.  She was a little bit embarrassed by the idea, too, but then she had more than twenty at home, mostly on her bed.  She loved having them, and at night, when she got scared, she would reach over and hug one of them until she fell asleep again.

 

           She looked up at Jason and secretly thanked him though she wasn’t sure if he could read her mind or not, when he brought up getting the girls a stuffie.  She would never have suggested that she wanted one to him. 

 

           As they walked, she noticed that Robyn was whispering to Jessica, and then Jessica suddenly held her skirt kind of like a toddler would do.  She wondered if Robyn told her to do that or not.  Still, it looked nice and she looked up at Jason wondering if Jason wanted her to do the same.  She reached out her hand and slipped it into Jason’s palm.

 

           He turned and looked down at her smiling.  “Do you want to hold my hand, honey?” he asked her.

 

           She nodded.

 

           He nodded and then patted her little hand with his other hand as he held on to her.

 

           They walked around the mall, eventually with Anna catching on and slipping her hand into Brenda’s hand, and finally Imelda grasping a piece of Adam’s shirt, pulling it out from tucked in his pants by accident, but not letting go.  Every one of them were now attached to their caregivers like small children.

 

           As they walked around the mall, October saw a few other little kids doing that with their caregivers in other houses.  When they stopped by the toys area, she also noticed that house Alpha-G was not the only one stopping by for the little kids’ sake.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica felt her surprise spring up on her as she began to realize that she was not the only one holding onto her caregiver, and not only in her own house, but other little boys and girls were holding the clothes of their caregivers from other houses, as well. 

 

           One of the girls had two fingers in her mouth from one hand, and the other hand was grasping a fist full of a boy’s shirt tails.  The mall looked like it had been taken over by a bunch of big toddlers following their mommies and daddies around.

 

           Then…, they went into the toy store, and again, Alpha-G was not the only house looking at the stuffies.  There were even boys looking at them, their big caretakers nodding at them to take the one that they liked most or at least the one they hated the least….

 

           Jessica felt a little more comfortable, then, taking a fat stuffed purple and white rabbit with a pink nose and holding it up for Robyn to see.  Robyn smiled and nodded. 

 

           “Of course, baby, but look around and make sure that’s the one you want.  We aren’t coming back later for a long time, so I want to make sure you get the one you really want, sweetie.”

 

           Jessica held Lavender to her chest.  She had already made up her mind though she did do as her mommy said and looked around at the other stuff. 

 

           October was looking at the stuffies one minute, a bright smile on her face and looking as though trying to decide between a big brown and black bear or grey-blue and white Elephant, and then the next, she started to cry.

 

           Jessica hurried to her side when she saw her squatting down to cry thinking someone had been mean to her, and then she saw it.  The little girl was peeing her pants right there in the middle of the store!  She looked up when Jason came over to see what was wrong.

 

           “I stupid!” October whimpered out between sobs.  “I stupid baby!  I don’t get a toy cause I stupid!”

 

           Jason shook his head and picked her up.

 

October:

           October didn’t know how it happened, it happened so fast, but as she was just about to put the elephant back and hugged the bear towards her chest, she started to pee.  She looked down and saw it running down her legs and all over the floor causing her to squat down and cry.  She was embarrassing her Uncle Jason in public!  What if he got mad?  She knew that she didn’t deserve the toy now, but worse than that, she had made a fool of her caregiver.

 

           Jason had hurried over and picked her up, the Bear still dangling by the arm in one of her hands.

 

           “It’s okay,” he started to coo at her when she said she was stupid to him.

 

           “Oct-y, no,” he said.  “Not stupid.  You are not stupid, and you are not a baby,” he held her up and lifted the bear to snuggle its nose into her face.  “And your new friend doesn’t like you calling yourself stupid either.  He doesn’t care if you pee your pants, but he won’t like it if you keep saying you’re stupid, honey.”

 

           October looked up at him.  “You no mad that I embarrassed you in public?”

 

           “Why would I be mad about that?” he asked her.  “You didn’t embarrass anyone but yourself, sweetie.  You had a little accident.  It’s not something that’s brand new.  It happens, baby.”

 

           “Not to eleven year olds….”

 

           “Yes, it even happens to eleven year olds,” he told her hugging her.  “Now, let’s stop with the business of calling yourself names, okay?  That’s the one thing that will make me mad.  You are not stupid, and I don’t like you saying that, baby.”

 

           She nodded and turned and held on to him, burying her face into his chest not wanting to be put down.

 

Jessica:

           That poor girl needs to be put in diapers during the day, Jessica thought.  She just keeps embarrassing herself all the time, and if her classmates see that, they might pick on her.  She wouldn’t let them, of course, if she saw it happening…, but they were in different classes, and so she knew she couldn’t protect her all the time.

 

           Jessica sighed and went back to her mommy with her rabbit. 

 

           “Oct-y peed her pants,” she told her mommy.  “Can Jason take her to the bathroom and change her somehow?”

 

           Robyn rested a hand on Jessica’s shoulder, and she smiled down at her.  “You really care about her, don’t you?”

 

           “We are all in the same house.  We have to be friends, don’t we?  Besides, Oct-y is a nice girl when she’s happy.”

 

           “Don’t worry, I’m pretty sure Jason is already thinking of a way to get her comfortable again, honey.  He’s really a lot better at this being a daddy thing than even I am.”

 

           “I think you do okay,” Jessica said genuinely.  “You seem to know what I need even if I… might want to fight it because… of ….” Jessica trailed off.

 

           “I’m glad you think so,” Robyn said.  “I think we need to go shopping for your school things now, though.”

 

           “House Alpha-G!  Over here, please,” Adam called them over.  He saw poor October still crying into the shoulder of her big person, her skirt wet around the bottom.

 

Adam:

           “The kids haven’t eaten yet, and we still have to get school supplies.  Did all the kids get a toy they wanted?”

 

           He looked around and saw that they did.

 

           “Okay, October is not very comfortable, and to avoid any other of the kids from having the same thing happen, I want all the bigs to take their kids to the bathroom now.  Then, we’ll meet at the food court.  After lunch, we can do the school shopping.  Everyone agree to the plan?”

 

           Everyone nodded.

 

           Adam then reached down and picked Imelda up and patted her bottom just before settling it in his arms and carrying her to the bathroom.  He looked over his shoulder at Jason though.

 

           “You go ahead and get October a clean outfit and pay for it, then come and join us after you’ve changed her.  I know it will be crowded, but I’m sure you’ll find us eventually after you get some lunch for you and your little one.”

 

           Jason nodded and started to take his little one off, still carrying her.

 

October:

           October was really embarrassed and kept her head in Jason’s chest as he carried her to the children’s girls’ department to get her some clean undies and a pair of jeans for her.  Then he somehow juggled carrying her and the new clothes and her bear to the pay counter.

 

           “Don’t ring up the bear yet,” he told the clerk.  “We aren’t done shopping yet.  I just need to get her comfortable.  She had a little accident in the toy department.”

 

           The lady chuckled.  “She’s adorable.  How old is she?”

 

           “She’s… um… six,” he lied.  “She still has potty troubles in the day even though she does know better.  I think there’s something wrong with her, but we haven’t gotten her to the doctor yet.”

 

           “Oh, poor girl,” the woman said.  “Well, I completely understand.  Small children sometimes don’t realize they have to go until it’s nearly an emergency anyway, believe me!  I know!  I had three of them!”

 

           Jason laughed nervously.  “Yeah.”

 

           When they were finally away from the clerk, October pulled away and looked up at him, still in his arms.  “Why you tell her I was six?” she asked.

 

           “Because I didn’t want to embarrass you any more than you already were.  If I told her you were eleven, and she acted horrified, it would have really embarrassed, you, baby.”

 

           “Oh.”

 

           He took her into the bathroom and then stripped her overall skirt off of her and then her panties. 

 

           October was glad she had only peed herself.  Sometimes, when she went shopping with stepdaddy, even though he didn’t really get too mad about it, it was really hard to clean up in a public washroom when she pooped her panties.  It normally happened because she was not allowed to tell him that she had to go, though.  She always had to wait for him to take her.

 

           Even though Jason told her she could ask to be taken, she still found it strange to ask him because that’s not how she was raised, so like just now, she forgot she was allowed to ask to go, and just kept holding it until she finally peed her pants like she always did.  Now, she was getting cleaned, and realized it, she knew what happened.  She had been waiting to use the bathroom for a while, and didn’t say anything because she’s still not used to saying she had to go.

 

           “I’m sorry,” she finally said when he had put her in some clean panties and some jeans.  “I… I… should have told you I had to go when we came into the store.”

 

           Jason touched her nose.  “I don’t expect you to change your habits overnight, honey.  You know it’s okay to ask me, but you are also fighting at least two years of training to wait until someone just takes you.  I know it must be hard, but I hope you understand that I will never be upset if you ask me to take you, even if I can’t at that moment because of something.  I also want you to know, if I don’t take you at that moment, and you do pee your panties, it’s not your fault.  It’s mine, okay?”

 

           October nodded.  She liked Jason’s rule a lot more than she liked her stepdaddy’s rule.  She still loved her stepdaddy though, and still didn’t think he did anything wrong, but Jason’s rules were much easier on her.  If she was allowed to ask to go, then she would have less accidents in her pants.  Then, he wouldn’t call her a baby for even wetting herself because she forgot to ask him. He kept treating her just the same, and he kept scolding her for calling herself stupid.  He was really nice.

 

Brenda:

           Anna had shaken her head no when she brought her into the bathroom, but of course, the girl had used the toilet when the kids ganged up on the driver and forced him to stop the bus.  It was unlikely a healthy girl would have to go again so soon.  Still, Brenda pointed at the toilet anyway and gave Anna a stern frown.

 

           Anna looked down nodding, and walked over to the cubical, closed the door, and Brenda hoped, sat down to try.

 

           When Anna came out, she took her to help her wash her hands, and then they waited for Robyn and Jessica, where Robyn did the same with Jessica, only being able to communicate with words, Robyn had told her that she had better try.

 

           Then they all went to the food court and looked for Adam.  He actually came behind them, having had to deal with Imelda, and probably her embarrassment of going to a boy’s room, but Adam couldn’t go into the ladies’ room at a public mall.  It just wouldn’t look right.

 

           Soon enough, the six of them had gone to their separate favorite places for food, the bigs always taking the littles, of course, and then met back at the table to eat.

 

           As they were eating, Jason and October finally caught up to them.

 

           “So, after we give Jason and October a chance to finish their lunch,” Adam said after he finished his sandwich, “We need to take the girls to get backpacks and school things.  I also think we need another package of diapers for October.”

 

           “Excuse me,” Jason cut in.

 

           “Yes?”

 

           “Shouldn’t I be the one to decide if I want October wearing diapers all the time?”

 

           “Yes…, but after what happened at the store, I just thought you’d want to….”

 

           “I don’t,” Jason said.  “I’ll put her in diapers at night to sleep, but I’m not putting her in diapers during the day.  Doing that to her will just hurt her self-confidence.  She’s a big girl, and she’s going to learn to ask me to use the bathroom.  It’s just taking her a little longer than the other girls because of the way she was brought up at home.  She’ll get it, if we give her a chance to get it.”

 

           “What about at school?” Robyn asked him.  “Aren’t you worried her classmates will make fun of her if she wets her pants in the classroom at school?”

 

           “I’ve talked with her teacher and told her teacher that she is having adjustment problems and might wet her pants at her desk if the teacher doesn’t watch her carefully, but the teacher assured me that the girls will be taken to the bathroom frequently, so I don’t think it’s going to be an issue at school.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “Alright.  It’s up to you.  If you are just using diapers at night for her, then I’m sure she has enough to last a while.  If you change your mind, just let me know, and I’ll go through the channels to get some more for her.”

 

           “Thank you.”

 

           “I want some extra diapers for Anna,” Brenda spoke up.  “Anna still can’t really tell us everything she wants, and while we know when she has to go because we taught her to do that thing, she’s going to be embarrassed if she has to do that in front of a teacher, so I’d rather she had a diaper on just in case….  Wet pants in front of everyone would really embarrass her, and so would holding herself like she does in front of us.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “You can get her diapers if you want.  Are you going to put her in them at night?”

 

           “No, she can communicate to me if she has to go at home.  I just want her to wear them when she goes out.  I probably should have put one on her for today, but I wasn’t thinking clearly.  At least she hasn’t wet herself yet, so that’s good, and she was okay holding herself on the bus….”

 

           “If she held herself on the bus, I don’t think the classroom would be much different.  The kids on the bus were likely in her class. And she’ll be in an all Spanish class, so she can explain why she had to do that on the bus, right?”

 

           “Maybe…,” Brenda said.  “I’d still like her to wear a diaper the first day though, just in case, and then go from there.  It’s better she wet her diaper secretly than embarrass herself in front of all her friends.”

 

           “You’re her guardian,” Adam said.  “You do what you think is best for her.”

 

           Then, they were off to get things they thought the girls needed for school.

 

           Before the trip was done, the adults had two bags each they were carrying out to the bus, and the children each had one bag and their stuffed animals tucked under their arms. 

 

           Eventually, the bus pulled up to house Alpha-G, and the kids started to get off of the bus, but Adam hung back a minute.

 

Adam:

           “First of all, I want to say that I’m sorry if I made your trip a little more hectic than you planned,” he told the driver.  Adam did want to make amends because he thought the driver was just given the same information that they were when the kids were first given to them.  He could understand the driver being worried about losing one of the kids under his watch. 

 

           “…But whatever they told you about these little kids, they are just little kids.  Yes, they did something serious, in most of their cases, but I don’t think treating them like dogs will change their behavior.”

 

           The driver sighed.  “I was more worried about being on time as I have a family to get home to, too,” he said.  “We were already scheduled to a ten hour day, and if everyone is late or makes unplanned stops, that could have made it a twelve hour day.  I’m not going to report you because you didn’t do anything unreasonable.  I’m sorry I yelled at you and almost made that kid wet herself.”

 

           “It’s okay,” Adam said.  “I just didn’t like the idea of getting started on the wrong foot with you because you will likely be our driver for the next year or two, and I do understand that the state called our kids a bit dangerous.”

 

           “Well, let’s just put it behind us, if that’s okay.”

 

           Adam nodded and he got off of the bus and walked into the house.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica noticed that Adam was last to get off, and he had handed Imelda over to Robyn so that he could talk to the driver alone.  She wondered what Adam was saying to him.

 

           She didn’t have much time to think about it, though, because Robyn ushered both of the girls into the house, and then kept them in the dining room while Brenda and Jason took their kids upstairs to put their new things away.

 

           Worried about October, Jessica watched the back of her pants as she walked up the steps and was glad to see that she was dry.  She didn’t know why October didn’t just ask to use the bathroom like everyone else did instead of wetting herself like that at the store, but she decided it wasn’t worth asking her.  If she embarrassed her, then they might not be friends, and from what she could see, October was going to need the house to be on her side, because at school, she wasn’t so sure anyone else would understand, and they might be mean to her.

 

           Jessica looked over at Imelda who smiled at her.

 

           “I’m sorry about bringing up your personal stuff on the bus,” she said referring to that morning.

 

           “It’s okay,” Jessica smiled at her.  “It was my fault.  I asked you first, what you were in trouble for, remember?”

 

           “Yeah, but…. Even though my situation was kind of bad, I should have known it would take a lot more of something to make a kid attack someone to try to kill them….  I’m really sorry anyway.”

 

           “Let’s drop it, okay?  We’re friends, right?”

 

           “Right!” Imelda gave her a big smile.  “I like your Rabbit!”

 

           “I like your dog!  It’s really cute!”

  • Like 1
Link to comment

I thought at first I would not like this story, but I have to admire you for turning so many tropes on their heads. It’s good to see a story about grace and mercy being effective in dealing with evil.

I hope you will let Adam make one or two mistakes along the way: we need to see that imperfect people can do good things.

Link to comment

He will likely make one when Imelda starts to really get comfortable enough to get into real trouble, or at least enough that she can say something frustrating his way....

Chapter Seven

School Troubles

 

 

 

October:

           The next morning, there had been a rush to get the kids ready, fed, and out to the bus in time.  October didn’t remember anything that they talked about or exactly what Jason did with her.  It really didn’t matter by then because she was used to him scolding her for saying she was stupid, to him babying her when she felt upset or she made mistakes.

 

           Soon enough, the bus was pulling into the elementary school bus zone, and letting the children off of the bus while the adults stayed on.  October already knew where her class was from the day before, so she was able to scamper off after she turned and gave Jason a hug before leaving.

 

           October had her hair done in pigtail braids, she was wearing a pink dress with floral print around the skirt tails of it, and she had on white Mary-Jane dress shoes.  She had almost a skip in her walk as she pranced through the main doors next to Imelda with Jessica just in front of them and Anna just behind them.

 

           “No one knows me here, yet,” October said happily to Imelda.  “And Jason said that the teachers are going to take us to the bathroom after every class, so I’m sure that nothing like what happened last year is going to happen to me here!  I’m going to make a lot of friends!”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “I know you are.  You are a very nice person.”

 

           “You’re going to make friends, too,” October told her looking her in the eye.  “You’re smart, and you are caring.”

 

           Imelda shrugged. 

 

           Jessica turned back to them, and she imitated the bus driver’s voice with a bit of a twist.

 

           “None of that!” she said.  “If you act like fifth graders and make friends, I’m going to report you!”

 

           Both October and Imelda started to laugh, and then Imelda looked behind her.  October saw that she was saying something in Spanish, and then Anna started to laugh too.

 

           “Now, no interrupting class!  You are not allowed to be smart like fifth graders!  If you do that….” But Jessica now, could not get the rest of the words out as she was laughing too hard.  This was contagious, as it spread to making October laugh without really knowing what the other girl was going to say, and she noticed that Imelda and Anna were both laughing just as much!

 

           “Stop it!” Imelda told Jessica.  “You’re making my side hurt from laughing too much!”

 

           Then they saw the principal standing in the hall, looking down at them like a hawk hovering over a rabbit.

 

           “Get to your classes,” the principal told the girls.  “If you are late, you will get your house in trouble.”

 

           October frowned at that.  Why would the whole house be in trouble because of one person?  She didn’t remember them saying anything about that the day before….

 

           Either way, October eventually made her way up to the second floor, and she slipped by her teacher and into her seat that Jason had sat in the day before.

 

           Before long, the class was full, and October looked up at her teacher, Mrs. Kuhn, to see what she had in store for their first lesson of their first day.

 

           The lady with red hair and green eyes walked in behind the last boy to duck into the room just as the morning bell rang. 

 

           “Good morning class,” she walked past October’s desk to her own teacher’s desk at the back of the room, her long green dress swishing near the ground as she went by.  “This morning, we are going to get to know each other.”

 

           The teacher picked up a pile of papers and some manila folders that were on her desk, and she started to pass them around the room as she spoke.

 

           “When I call you name,” the teacher went on talking.  “I want you to stand up, tell your name, what house you are from, what some of your favorite things are, and what you like about school….”

 

           October watched the teacher as she gave each person three pieces of paper and a manila folder, and as she did so, she started to call her classmates’ names to talk about themselves.

 

           It took a while to get to October as she learned that some of her classmates liked the same things she liked, and that a couple of them even liked school for the same reason she did.

 

           Suddenly, October was in the hot seat, and at the teacher’s prompting, she stood up and started off.

 

           “I’m October Springfield from house Alpha-G.  I like all kinds of animals and pretty flowers.  I like school because there are a lot of people there to play with and…,” she trailed off not sure she should say it.  Finally however, at the teacher’s prompting, she went on.  “… I don’t get in as much trouble at school as I used to at home.”

 

           Eventually, her turn was over with.  She could see a few people snickering at her, and that’s why she wasn’t sure she should have said that last, but she also saw one boy look down at his lap, and one girl was nodding along with what she said.  Maybe she wasn’t the only one that got in more trouble at home than at school….

 

           After the class had introduced themselves, the teacher started to explain the reason they had been given paper and manila folders.

 

           “Now, you will see that I have given each of you a folder and some paper….  I want you write your name in the tab of the folder as clearly and as big as you can so it’s easy to read.  Then, I want you to take three pieces of paper, and one each one, write what impressed you about one classmate on each one.  That means, you will write something about three of your classmates.”

 

           “I don’t understand,” one boy raised his hand.

 

           “Well, was there a person that you really want to be friends with?  Is there someone that you really feel is kind of helpless or needy based on what he or she said?  Is there someone that you are kind of afraid of….  Anything is okay.  This is you being honest.  I want to understand how you feel about each other so we can prevent problems before they start….”

 

           The boy nodded and started to write his name on his folder.

 

           “Don’t draw on your folders or make them pretty right now,” the teacher had addressed one girl that was starting to draw flowers around her name.  “We are studying right now, and in class, you do your work, not play around.  You are free to decorate your folders on your own time, though.”

 

           The girl nodded and started to look around at her classmates.

 

           “What if we don’t remember someone’s name?” a boy asked the teacher after a few minutes.

 

           “You have permission to go talk to each other and find out more about that person if you want to add it to your file, and you can ask them their name at that time.”

 

           Soon enough, the kids were all over the classroom grouped in couples, trios, and all varying manner of groups. 

 

           October, however, just stayed at her desk being too scared to approach anyone else.  One boy and one girl did come to her to ask more about her, and they told her something about themselves so she could write something down, too.

 

           The boy that came to her, was the boy that looked down at his lap when she talked about getting in trouble at home and not so much at home.

 

           “My name is Tommy,” he told her making sure she spelled it write and didn’t shorten it to Tom or make it long into Thomas.  “My mother told me that I’m not to let anyone make fun of my name by changing it to something funny.  She said she named me Tommy on purpose, and if I wanted to change it, I could when I turned sixteen, but until then, I keep the name she gave me….”

 

           October wrote that down because it was really interesting, and it reminded her of how strict her stepdaddy was about somethings in her life, though she would never talk about that personal stuff with someone she just met.

 

           “Do… do you… um…,” the boy blushed and trailed off rethinking about asking the question he wanted to ask her.  October felt a little uncomfortable because he was blushing and shaking when he was on that question, but then he decided to move on to something else.  “Why did they put you in kid-jail?”

 

           She sighed.  She knew that lying to him was an option, but then if she made something up and he liked her because of that, then she wondered if they would really be friends, and she wondered if he would feel betrayed when he learned the truth, and then would he be mean to her for telling lies.  She finally decided on the truth.

 

           “I’m a stupid baby,” she said.

 

           The boy frowned and looked down.  “I’m a baby, too, but they don’t put you in kid-jail for being a baby.  I mean, did you make someone mad?”

 

           October looked up at him.  She shook a little bit.  “I… I… I think I stole some money.”

 

           “You think?” he asked sounding a little surprised at her.

 

           “Well, I don’t remember doing it, but they found the money in my dresser.  And I did other bad things all the time, too.  Most of the time, my stepdaddy just said I was a stupid baby, so I couldn’t help doing some of the bad things, but other things, he couldn’t ignore.  I don’t know who called the police on me about the money, but my stepdaddy hugged me, and he told me that he hoped I learned not to steal anymore and to not lie and do bad stuff so much.”

 

           “Was he good to you?”

 

           “He was always there to listen to me when I talked about school, and he did things for me…,” October told the boy.

 

           “My mom had to explain what I did to me because I didn’t really understand it.  I still don’t, really, but it had something to do with some ‘dirty’ magazines they found in my room one day.  I don’t really know how they got there, but I did look at them a couple of times…,” he blushed.  “There were pictures of girls in underwear in them….”

 

           “If they make magazines like that, then how come you got in trouble for looking at them?”

 

           He shrugged.  “That’s what I don’t understand.  I didn’t buy them, and I didn’t even know they existed until I found them under my bed one day.”

 

           October sighed and looked down.  “Are you interested in watching girls in their underwear?”

 

           “I… kind of…” he blushed.

 

           “Why?”

 

           “I… I… I think it’s because girls look different than boys, especially girls that are a little older than we are.”

 

           “You mean because our chest gets a little bigger?”

 

           “Yeah…, and because there are other differences, too.”

 

           October blushed.  “You wouldn’t look at me on purpose, would you?”

 

           “Oh, no way!” he said.  “You… you’re a real person that I know!  I only looked at the magazines because they just showed what a girl is.  I wasn’t staring at anyone because I… I really thought of her as a person.”

 

           October sighed in relief.

 

           Why was it bad though for him to look at a magazine that some company made for people that wanted to know more about the other gender?  Why would that get him put in jail?  It seemed stupid to her, but then, her stepdaddy said she was stupid.  Maybe she was missing something.

 

           The girl that came to talk to her was the same one that was nodding her head when she talked about getting in trouble more at home, too.  Her name was April Summers.

 

           “So, you get in trouble at home all the time?” April asked her.

 

           “Yeah,” October said.  “I’m just kind of stupid that way.”

 

           “You don’t sound stupid to me,” April said.  “I got in trouble at home a lot, too.  They had to punish me all the time for something or other.”

 

           “My daddy didn’t punish me all the time,” October said defensively.  “He just punished me when I really messed up big.  He said I couldn’t help messing up a little bit all the time because I’m like a stupid baby.”

 

           “Why would he call you a baby?” April asked.

 

           October looked down blushing scared to tell her.

 

           “Did you wet the bed at night?”

 

           October looked up at her.  “Are you going to tell everyone that?”

 

           She shook her head no.  “I wet the bed, too.  That’s the main thing I got in trouble for at home.”

 

           October sighed in relief again. 

 

           “I wet the bed.”  She left it at that though because she was afraid if she told her how really bad she was at being a big girl and controlling her bladder, the girl might not understand.  Her stepdaddy said that people can’t understand a fourth or fifth grader that can’t control her bladder.  The people in House Alpha-G were special, though.  They seemed to think it was okay that she had trouble holding it long enough to get permission, but she didn’t want to take the chance that her new friend might not understand that.

 

           “You have one more paper,” April told her.  “If you don’t write something on it, you might get in trouble.”

 

           “I know, but no one else is coming over….”

 

           “How about you put Brittney down.  She’s a girl, and you don’t have to talk to her to put some of the basic things down.  I’ll let you copy the top part of my paper for her.”

 

           “Okay, thank you,” October said.  “That’s really nice of you.”

 

           Before long, the activity was coming to a close, and the teacher had walked to the front of the classroom.  She was gesturing to a couple of file cabinets.

 

           “I want each of you to find your names in the file cabinets, and then put your manila folders behind the dividers for your names.  Right now, the cabinets are going to look almost empty, but as you get to know each other more, I expect more writing and more information about all of your classmates.”

 

           Once they had put their folders away, and everyone had taken a seat again, the teacher walked to the back of the class to gather up some textbooks to start passing out.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica couldn’t decide who to talk to.  All of her classmates had interesting stories, so she just stood up and went to the middle of the room, and waited for her classmates to come to her.  She knew that people liked to talk to her, so she wasn’t afraid that she couldn’t find at least three people to write about.

 

           Once that activity was over with, and the teacher told the students to take their seats, Jessica frowned.  Even though she had long finished writing the required papers, she was still having fun making friends in her new class.

 

           No one blamed her for stabbing that custard!  They decided that they would call him a custard in their writing so they wouldn’t get in trouble for spelling out the word bastard, but her classmates knew they meant, and Jessica wasn’t the only one to have a custard in her life.

 

           “Now, I’m going to pass around textbooks that we will be using all year.  These are your books.  Because the state knows that you little criminals most likely don’t care about other people’s property, they decided to get you the cheapest materials to learn from, and that way, you can just keep them.  Therefore, I won’t care if you write in your books or rip the pages, but I will be assigning work from these books, and if you destroy them before we finish something, then you will get in trouble for not doing the assignments.  There will be no more books if you lose or destroy the books I’m giving you, so it is in your best interest to keep them nice or at least the chapters nice that he haven’t covered yet so you can keep up in classes….”

 

           The teacher paused for a bit so as to give the students time to process what he was saying.  His name was Mr. Stevens, and he was acting pretty strict with them.  Of course, after the orientation they had had the day before, Jessica had no illusion that it would be otherwise.

 

           “I want you to look through your books right now, and I want you to find anything that shouldn’t be in a new book.  If you find a page ripped, or some words that are unreadable because of the condition of the book, then I will make sure to get you a clean page for that lesson right now. This offer will not be extended later from my end, so you best do as you are told so you don’t get in trouble for not doing an assignment later for something that was not your fault.”

 

           Jessica figured everyone else took him as seriously as she did, as all the students then started to comb through their books looking for unreadable pages.

 

           After some time, the teacher walked up and down the rows checking on the students and making sure that they were checking the books, and when he decided that they had had enough time, he went to the front of the room.

 

           “Put your books away.  If you go home and your guardian goes through your books with you again, I will accept requests for a page or two to be replace until the end of the week.  Just make sure you have done it by then or you will not be able to use the idea that your book is ripped later to get out of an assignment, and I will not be replacing pages later for any reason.”

 

           Mr. Stevens frowned at everyone until all the books were put neatly into their desks, and then he drew something on the blackboard. 

 

           “What do you see here?” he asked the class waiting.

 

           One of the boys raised his hand.  “A circle?”

 

           “A circle?” Mr. Stevens asked.  Then he drew some lines inside it splitting it up into portions.

 

           “A pie?” a girl asked.

 

           “A pie?” Mr. Steven asked again.

 

           He soon had the circle divided into eight portions, and then he wrote a line on the board next to it, putting the number eight under the line.

 

           Jessica rose her hand.  “A fraction of eight?”

 

           “A fraction of eight?” he asked.

 

           Now, everyone was confused.  They looked around until the teacher smiled.

 

           “You were all right!  It was a circle when I first drew the shape on the board.  It did look like a pie when I started to divide it up, and it certainly is the start of a fraction problem.  The important thing for you kids to learn from this exercise, I just demonstrated to you, is that you need to be confident when you answer a question.  I don’t care if you give the wrong answer or not, but if you believe it is right, then you need to be confident about it.”

 

           He then wrote three over the eight.

 

           “Would you come up and color in the circle so it matches what the numbers show to the side?” he asked a girl.

 

           Soon enough, they were talking about fractions.

 

           Jessica looked up at the clock.  They had been in the classroom now, for what, maybe thirty minutes?  They were just starting this class, so it would probably end in about forty or fifty minutes, right?

 

           The teacher had finished the instruction time with just an introduction to fractions, and that really disappointed Jessica.  She had learned what fractions were back in fourth grade, and probably even in third grade.  There was no reason to stop at the idea that a fraction is basically a small part of the whole thing.

 

           The good part of stopping, though, was if she didn’t finish her work in class, the homework would at least be very easy.  The students were given a two page worksheet where they just basically colored in the portion of the fraction on a pie, or they wrote the number for the portion of a pie that was shown.

 

           Jessica looked around and seen her classmates working, wondering if they all thought this was as easy as she did.  Eventually, she started to feel her bladder filling up.  That made her look back to that morning, and what her house adults had said to the children at breakfast….

 

           “Wouldn’t it be safer to let October wear a diaper to school?” Jessica had asked, not to be mean, but to save the girl from embarrassment if she couldn’t ask permission to go to the bathroom because Jessica was quickly learning that October was still nervous about asking to go, even with her very kind big, Jason.

 

           “No, it wouldn’t,” Jason said.  “The teachers said that they will be taking everyone to the bathroom regularly during the day, so there is no reason for anyone to worry about an accident….”

 

           “And that reminds me,” Adam told the girls as he looked sternly at both Jessica and then at Imelda.  “I want you to remember what the teachers said yesterday and what I’ve been trying to teach you all along.  You are not to leave the classroom on your own, ever.  If you need to leave the room, the teacher will have a method to make sure that you are with an adult at all times.”

 

           “What if we really want to use the bathroom?” Imelda had asked him.

 

           “Well, the teachers said they would be taking you often, so there is really no reason for that to be a problem, honey.  Just hold it until the teacher says you can go.”

 

           Jessica frowned.  If these teachers were anything like her old school, then they would probably not think about whether other people have to go or not.  Sure, her other school had never caused their student to wet, but they had been told to hold it often enough, that Jessica had had a couple of days where her hands were in her lap trying to keep from wetting.

 

           “I’m sure you kids will be okay,” Brenda said in a reassuring voice.  “We were all explained how things work, and I don’t think the teachers will be doing anything to you that would cause you to embarrass yourselves.”

 

           “Anyway,” Adam said.  “If for some reason you really can’t wait to get to the bathroom in time, that’s why we had to pack emergency kits for you kids and leave one in your classroom for you and one with the nurse.  The school assured us that it is irregular for a student to wet herself twice in a week, and that even once in a week was really rare.  You should be okay, honey.”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           Jessica gritted her teeth though.  She had heard what the teachers had said when she was in the classroom the day before, too, and what the teacher said to her did not inspire much confidence that she wouldn’t see any accidents in her class.

 

           She sighed and looked down at her work.  Thinking about it was making her have to pee.  Maybe she should have gone to the bathroom before they left the house like Adam told the kids to do, but she really didn’t feel like she had to go then.  Anyway, if the teachers were going to take her class at regular times, then they would probably get to go soon, right?

 

           She looked at problem four just as the bell rang throughout the school.

 

           The teacher stood up and smiled at the class for he had been at the back at his desk waiting for students who wanted to check an answer here or there to come and show him and see if something was right.  Only a couple of the kids were doing that, though, two boys. 

 

           Jessica looked up at the teacher as he approached the front of the classroom.

 

           “I want you to put your papers in your math folders, close your folders in your desk, and put your books away.  It is now time for a short break so I can take you kids to the bathroom.  We don’t want anyone acting like a toddler and wetting his or her pants, do we?”

 

           The kids blushed a little as he said that.

 

           “Alright, when I call your names, I want you to line up.  It is important that you line up in order, especially if you are a girl.  If you line up out of order, you might get spied on by a boy, and that wouldn’t be fun for you while you are on the toilet, would it?”

 

           Jessica shivered at that thought.  It was bad enough when Adam had to change her pants for her into a diaper a couple of days ago.  There was no way she was going to let a boy in her class look at her while she was on the toilet!

 

           “Normally, I would say that ladies should be first,” the teacher said.  “However, if I let the girls go first, I have no reason to not believe a clever boy might try to claim an emergency to go ahead and cut to the front, so he can try to spy in on the girls.  If the boys have already gone when it’s the girls’ turn, then there will be no excuse for him to be in the toilet areas when the girls are, and I’m pretty sure the girls are not going to spy on the boys.”

 

           The children all looked around at each other as the teacher said this, but that seemed to make sense a little bit to Jessica.  She would rather let the brats have their turn first then for them to talk among each other about what color her panties are and if she looked different from them on the toilet.

 

           Jessica was at the very back of the line, and her need was really building.  She was glad the teacher was taking her now.  Something did occur to her though.  There was only one teacher and a class full of twelve students!  How was he going to make sure that all the kids stayed where they were while some of them were in the bathroom?

 

           As they walked down the hall, Jessica saw some other classes out there, and soon enough, their line stopped halfway between their classroom and the closest toilet.  They were behind not one other class, but maybe four other classes.  How many kids were actually in this program?  These can’t all be just fifth graders!  There were way too many kids, and she didn’t even see the classes that had her housemates in them.  At least, she couldn’t see Imelda or the others….

 

           “Is everyone going to get to use the bathroom?” Jessica raised her hand so the teacher could see who was asking.

 

           “Yes,” Mr. Stevens said.  “Everyone will get to use the bathroom, if they want to go.  Since we are stuck here for a moment anyway, I guess it’s as good a time as any to explain what is happening….”

 

           Jessica crossed her legs.

 

           “Each teacher is leading his or her class into the large bathroom one class at a time so no one gets mixed up.  They are calling the names of each student to see if they want to go, and then once the class has had the last student come back to their line, that class will leave the bathroom, and the next class will enter.  That way, the teacher won’t lose any students.”

 

           Jessica blushed.  “That means the boys are in there with the girls!”

 

           “As I said, I put you in the order I did so I can keep an eye on the boys so that they don’t spy on the girls while you are going.  But yes, we will all be in the main bathroom at the same time.”

 

           Jessica felt a little nervous about that.  She wondered if the teacher could really watch twelve people so carefully that none of the boys would be able to sneak peeks at the girls….

 

           Sooner than later, it was Jessica’s turn in the large bathroom that actually had eight stalls, but the teacher was only letting them use two.  The stalls to be used were at opposite ends of the bathroom from each other, so now, it made even more sense that the teacher put all the boys in front and all the girls in back. 

 

           “Now, I would like two boys to go first,” he said, and Jessica frowned.  Why did he do that?  If the bathrooms are so far from one another, and the boys were near the front one and the girls were near the back one, then why not let one of each go?  But she just stood there, holding herself while two of the boys went in.

 

           While they were in the toilets, the teacher went to one of them and spoke with him before going to check on the other boy.  Of course, he could turn around at any moment and see the line, so there was really no way anyone could slip away unnoticed.

 

           When the third boy went in, though, the teacher let the first girl go.

 

           While the teacher was talking to the boy in the open door stall, for it had no door to close it off.  While none of the boys seemed to make a move fast enough to try anything with the first girl in there, Jessica could see how it would be easy for them to get a look at her.  If she wanted to, if the teacher wasn’t watching, it wouldn’t be hard to move forward just enough to look in on the boy students, though she didn’t really want to do that.  She had even turned her head the other direction completely when the second boy used the toilet stall in the back because that would have been way too easy to have seen.

 

           Jessica felt pretty nervous now that she saw how easy it would be to be spied on, and she started to feel her body rebel with her.  It wasn’t liking the idea of having the boys in the bathroom, and it somehow, sucked up the need by the time it was her turn so that she didn’t have to go.

 

           “If you need to go,” the teacher told Jessica, just as he warned two other girls who also didn’t want to go then, “you better go now, because otherwise, you’ll have to wait until after the next class….”

 

Imelda:

           Imelda frowned when she had to use the bathroom right in front of the boys.  Mrs. Tores was watching the other kids, sure.  And maybe the boys couldn’t really looked at her, but still, she wasn’t all that confident that they couldn’t see.

 

           She sat on the toilet trying to go, but nothing would come out.  She knew she had to go.  Why wouldn’t her body go?  Of course, the reason it wouldn’t go, was that it was nervous.  Every few seconds, her mind kept seeing a head sticking in at her, and sometimes, it wasn’t wrong.  The teacher, though a woman, still surprised her a few times looking in at her, and she decided she really didn’t care for the way she watched her. 

 

           Adam looked right at her the whole time she went, and he even talked to her while she was on the toilet, but somehow, it felt like he was ignoring the fact she was on the toilet, and in some small way, that seemed to make it easier for her to pee in front of him, but this teacher seemed to be peeking in at her, and not only that, but was directly glancing down at her lap to see if she was still undressed or not.

 

           Whether that was the reason or not, Imelda finally decided that it wasn’t coming out, and she stood up, flushed, and went back out to the line to wait.  She wondered if the teacher was going to let them wash their hands or not.  She was scared to go to the sinks because no one else had done so, but she did want to wash her hands.  She had been taught that it was very important to wash, even if you didn’t do anything in the potty.

 

           Finally, the last student was in line, and the teacher started to take the kids out of the bathroom.

 

           “Excuse me,” Imelda called up at the teacher.

 

           “What is it, Imelda,” the teacher knew it was her right away.

 

           “We didn’t wash our hands yet….”

 

           “You should have done that the minute you came out of the toilet stall.  I’m not wasting time now so you can cut into the next class.  You can wash your hands the next time I take you potty….”

 

           Imelda looked down.  That was really mean!  She felt tears burning the backs of her eyes because she was sure if she argued with the teacher, she’d get in trouble and make Adam upset at her.  He was patient, but surely, he would not go for her disobeying the teacher.  She walked back to class, wiping her hands constantly on her pants, feeling like they were dirty.

 

           Once they were in the room, the teacher walked calmly to the front, and she stared over the class for a minute or two.  Then, she asked them a simple question.

 

           “How many little boys and girls forgot to wash their hands?” she asked.

 

           Everyone that went into the toilets raised their hands.  They were all probably just as nervous about doing anything the teacher didn’t tell them to do as Imelda was.  Adam had always let her wash her hands, so she thought the teacher would, too.

 

           “How many of you wanted to wash your hands?”

 

           Every hand went up.

 

           “Be honest, boys and girls!  I have your records right at my desk.  I know where you came from!  Now, how many of you were really thinking about washing your hands?”

 

           None of the hands went down.  Even if someone had not thought to wash their hands, no one was going to admit it!  Everyone knows that you should wash your hands after using the toilet!  Imelda shook her head at the teacher for trying to make them tell the truth!  What was she going to do if they didn’t?

 

           “Well, either way, now you see what happens when you forget and you try to ask to do something after we’ve moved on,” Mrs. Tores continued.  “I will not have you kids wasting time, so next time, make sure you wash your hands when you use the bathroom, and not ask after we’ve left the bathroom.”

 

           Imelda sighed.  She had asked before they left, but then, the teacher told her she should have done so just after she came out of her stall.  She hoped it wouldn’t make her sick because she had to touch herself to pull up and down her panties and to fix her dress.  The teacher must know her hands were dirty.

 

           The teacher went on without another thought about it, and started to have the kids get things out for art. 

 

           “Today, we are going to make a special card for your guardian to thank him or her for taking care of you so you little hooligans didn’t end up in prison.  If you think it was mean of me not to let you wash your hands, if you were in prison, you wouldn’t have been able to wash your hands even if you asked at the right time.”

 

           Imelda looked up at her teacher wondering if her teacher was really telling the truth. 

 

           “Now, I want you to do exactly what I do with the paper, as I’m going to show you how to make a pop-out card.  I want you to make it really pretty and nice!  The nicer it looks, the more your guardian will know you appreciate them.  If it doesn’t look like you appreciate your guardian, I will let the system know you’d rather be in prison!”

 

           Imelda shivered when Mrs. Tores said that.  She really did appreciate Adam, not only for saving her from prison, but for all the other things he had done so far for her and her house.  She had no reason to not want to do a good job on it, but she did wonder if any of the others had reasons to not want to be there.

 

           She looked around and saw the teacher starting to put paper, scissors (the safety kind with round tips for kindergarten), and other supplies on each desk. 

 

           Imelda felt her bladder nudge her again.  Now that it was safe, and the boys couldn’t see her leaker or her panties, it seemed that her body was now ready to tell her that she had to pee again.  She hoped her body would wait for the next opportunity.  She didn’t want to have to explain to the teacher that she couldn’t go in front of the class, and that she couldn’t hold it now that it wasn’t time to go….

 

Anna:

           After the class had gone to the toilet, Anna also being able to go at the time, so was comfortable, the teacher took them back so that they could work on speaking English.

 

           Anna learned eight English words and two phrases to say with the words.  She and her classmates had just been divided into threes to practice, when Anna noticed that one of her classmates, a girl that looked half White-American and half Mexican was staring at her lap.

 

           When Anna looked down at Carla’s lap, she frowned.  The girl’s lap was darkening, and getting really wet.  The boy sitting with them in their little circle was also turning red as he watched their classmate pee her pants.

 

           After Carla was done, Gabriel started to raise his hand, but Anna quickly pulled it down.  “What are you doing?” Anna demanded of Gabriel.

 

           “I’m getting the teacher’s attention.  Carla’s uncomfortable and wet, and she needs to change!”

 

           “Don’t tell the teacher,” Anna whispered.  Anna was able to communicate with these people because everyone in her class spoke Spanish.

 

           “If I don’t, she’ll end up being found out by her big people at her house!” Gabriel whispered to her because they were supposed to be speaking English, but this was too important to let go.

 

           “Better she be found out by her house than the teacher,” Anna told him.  “Don’t you know what is in our ‘emergency kits’ in the back of the classroom?”

 

           “Is that what they are called?” he asked.  Then he shook his head.

 

           “The school made our guardians prepare diapers for us.  Now, the teachers don’t even take us to the toilet privately, so how do you think Mr. Wilson is going to put a diaper on Carla privately?”

 

           Gabriel shuddered at the news of having diapers in his emergency bag, or at least, Anna thought that’s why he shuddered.  Either way, he spoke a little more nervously now.  “How do you know they’re diapers in there?”

 

           “They pulled them out for us to see, if you were paying attention,” she said.  “And Imelda, she’s a girl in my house that speaks both English and Spanish, she translated what the bigs said, and if we pee our pants, the teachers will put us in diapers at school.”

 

           He shuddered again.  “But if her big finds out, she’s going to be punished!”

 

           “Her big is going to find out…,” and Anna paused.  “What do you mean punished?  My Brenda didn’t punish me….”

 

           “You wet the bed last night?” Gabriel asked her.

 

           “No, but I was a mess when we got to our house the first day, and when My Brenda figured out I couldn’t ask to go right, she taught me how to ask so she could understand me,” Anna told him.  Then she showed him her gesture for asking.  It was embarrassing, but at least it meant she didn’t have to pee her pants….

 

           “Well, the first day, I think everyone was wet,” Gabriel told her.  “The police weren’t exactly worried about stopping every time people in our house wanted to go….”

 

           “Our police escort said that they didn’t let us go because we were girls, and something got mixed up, and they were men escorting us….  But that’s besides the point.  Did you get in trouble for peeing?” she asked him.

 

           “Well, last night, I couldn’t get my big to understand me, so I had to go to bed when I had to go.  Eventually, I couldn’t hold it, but I thought I’d get in less trouble if they thought it was a night accident, so I tried to lay as still as I could to pretend I was asleep, and then I peed.  This morning, they were really mad!”

 

           “That’s harsh,” Anna said.  “At my house, there was this girl that has trouble asking to go, even though she speaks English.  She’s just scared or something, Imelda told me.  Anyway, our house just says that she’ll learn to get used to things, soon, and until then, it doesn’t matter if she wets her pants….”

 

           “Really?  I think it was your house that made the bus stop yesterday for everyone when we went shopping, right?”

 

           Anna nodded.  “I had to pee, and when I did my signed, Brenda told the bus driver to stop.  Then, Imelda told me he wasn’t going to stop, so Adam told all of us kids to just wet our pants if we can’t hold it.  Then another big from my house said she had to go, and that she was going to tell on the driver or something if she was forced to wet herself, but it was a lie to let me go….”

 

           “Your house is so cool!  I’d much rather be in your house!”

 

           “So, even if you can’t tell them you have to go to the bathroom, they punish you if you pee your pants?” Anna asked Gabriel.

 

           He nodded.  “Even if it’s just wetting the bed….  They spanked me for wetting the bed, at least I think that’s why.  I don’t know why else they would have, but I can’t really understand them very well, so I’m not sure.”

 

           “They spanked you?  I thought that was against the law these days in America….”

 

           “It doesn’t look like it to me….  If it was, they couldn’t have done that, could they?”

 

           Anna shook her head no, and got a little more scared about where she was now.  “Did they use a belt?”

 

           “No.  One of the boys just used his hand, and it didn’t really hurt, but it was embarrassing because he did it in front of all the kids in my house, and with my wet pajamas on.  Then he put me in a diaper for an hour or so until he had to let me get dressed for school….”

 

           Anna frowned.  “That’s really mean!”

 

           “Yeah.”

 

           Carla sniffled a little.

 

           “Well, even if her house punishes her for wetting, they’re going to find out either way.  I don’t want Carla to get embarrassed in class, too.  If we don’t say anything, may be only her big will find out she peed, and then change her privately….”

 

           “Okay,” Gabriel said.  “Do you want us to keep it a secret?”

 

           Carla nodded.

 

           Then they went back to practicing English, and it was a good thing they did, because Mr. Wilson had just made his rounds to them at that moment.  He didn’t seem to notice Carla’s wet pants for the time being, so Anna hoped her classmate was safe.

 

Jessica:

           Once the kids were taken from the bathroom for the first time that day, Jessica’s class started to head for the Gym.  On her way there, she thought she saw Imelda, but she decided not to call out to her because Imelda looked like she was trying to hold it, and it might be embarrassing to be seen by someone that knows you. 

 

           Jessica was glad that her own body had decided that right at the moment was not a good time.  She really didn’t trust the boys in her class not to look at her, and couldn’t think what she’d do if they saw her panties, or worse, what was hidden by her panties…. 

 

           That was not something that she should have worried about though, as now, the boys and girls were all taken into the gym together, and the gym teacher led them all into the only dressing room for the gym for all the boys and girls to share at once.

 

           “You have PE kits,” the teacher told them.  “They should be in your cubbies with your names on them.  Take off your street clothes, but not your undies, and put on your shorts and gym shirts.”

 

           He watched all the kids at once, and not one class, but three classes of kids were in the gym at the same time!  That meant three times the number of boys watching as the girls undressed.

 

           Jessica just stood there by her cubby watching everyone.  Maybe if she waited for the room to clear out a little bit first, then the boys would be too busy talking to notice her, and they would be leaving the dressing room.

 

           The teacher, however, to her dismay, kept the line of kids in the dressing room, so that trying to be last only drew stares from those that were already finished.

 

           “Why aren’t you dressing out?” the PE teacher asked her.  “Do I have to do it for you?”

 

           Jessica quickly shook her head no and covered her hands around her chest and privates to make it hard if he tried to take her clothes off of her.

 

           “Get dressed,” he yelled, not only at her, but a few straggling girls who probably thought like she did.  It was worse now, though, because the boys were done dressing, and they were looking right at her.  They would see her in her gray and pink stripped panties and her white undershirt.

 

           Tears in her eyes, knowing that she couldn’t do anything about it, but to dress herself, Jessica removed her shirt first and put on her gym shirt.  Then she pulled her shorts up under her skirt before dropping her skirt.  She was scared that the boys still caught a glimpse of her panties before she fixed her shorts, but at least they only saw her undershirt… and maybe only a glimpse of her back of it because she had turned away from them to take off her shirt.

 

           One of the other girls was not so lucky because she wore jeans, and she had to show her bottom clad in pink panties to the boys before she could pull on her shorts to hide them.

 

           Finally, with the three straggling girls dressed for PE, the class was led out to the gym where the teacher started to get the kids doing exercises, and then they would play kickball out in the school yard.

 

           While Jessica waited her turn to kick the ball, when her team was up to ‘kick’, she felt her body telling her that the urge to pee was coming back, only this time, it wasn’t only pee.  She could feel pressure at the other end….

 

           How mad would the teacher be, if Jessica went up to him, for he was the pitcher for both teams, and she asked him if she could use the toilet?  Would he be allowed to take her?  The other three teachers for the three classes that were in PE were out there talking and watching the sport.  Surely, someone could take her, right?

 

           Jessica looked down though.  She was unsure if it was that easy or not.  If he did get mad because they had just taken them to the toilet before class, would he shame her for not going when she had the chance?  Still, maybe a little shame was better than actually doing it to herself by peeing herself.  Maybe she should go ask….

 

           Jessica looked at the other people playing and having fun, and then nodded to herself that it was better to see if she could get permission, but instead of going up to the PE teacher, who was busy running the class, she started to walk to the sideline, where the other three teachers were talking.  Surely her own teacher would take her with so many people out there watching the kids?

 

           “What are you doing?” the PE teacher yelled at her.

 

           “I’m going over to talk to my teacher,” Jessica called to him thinking that shouldn’t be a problem.

 

           “Right now, I’m your teacher.  Your teacher is on break!  Other than watching that you don’t run away, she is not to be bothered.”

 

           Jessica sighed.  “I need to tell him something personal.”

 

           “You can tell me.”

 

           Jessica sighed and walked over to the pitcher’s mound.

 

           The teacher rolled the ball to start the next play, and then he turned to Jessica.  “So?”

 

           “I really have to use the bathroom…,” she started.

 

           “Didn’t your teacher take you kids before this class?”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “But I….”

 

           “But nothing.  You had your chance to go.  Now, go back to your group so you can play, or you can get in trouble for causing problems.”

 

           “I’m not causing problems,” Jessica said feeling some tears come to the back of her eyes.  “I’m just asking to go to the bathroom….”

 

           “When your teacher already took you and gave you a chance to go!  You can go again when this class is finished.  Now back in the kicker’s dugout.  Now.”

 

           Jessica nodded and with her head hung, she walked back.  Her shoulders were slumped, and her body, while not giving her any real distress at the moment over her predicament, she was sure it was coming.

 

           The class had somehow made it through PE and they were back in the bathroom again after that class.  Jessica, though she knew the boys were there, decided that she couldn’t just poop in her panties, so tried to go to the bathroom.

 

           She made sure not to pull her skirt or panties down until after the teacher was standing in front of her stall to block the view of the other boys.  Though her teacher was a man, and that was bad as it was, it was better than showing herself to boys her age.  She didn’t know why, but she felt a lot better about it that way.

 

           Still, as she sat there, worrying about whether a boy would come around the corner to peek on her, and worried about the teacher checking on her every minute or two to hurry her, it seemed that her body got really nervous, and she couldn’t even pee.

 

           After what was like an eternity to Jessica, but probably no more than three minutes, the teacher came back to her doorway, and he frowned at her sitting on the toilet.  “Are you not peeing at all?” he asked her.

 

           Jessica frowned and shook her head no.

 

           “Pull up your pants, then.  Other kids want to use the toilet.”

 

           “But I’m not done,” Jessica protested.

 

           “You are if you don’t start urinating right this minute,” the teacher said staring right at her lap.  “You have to the count of five to get started.  One.  Two….”

 

           Nothing was coming out!  Jessica tried to push her stomach to force something!

 

           “Three….”

 

           Nothing.

 

           “Four….”

 

           It was nearing the last chance, and Jessica pushed really hard trying so hard that her face turned red.  She was sure of it because her face was really hot, and she was grunting with effort.

 

           “Fi…ve.” The teacher drawled out the last chance.

 

           Still, nothing.

 

           “Stand up, or I’ll let a boy come in here while you are still on the toilet,” the teacher threatened.

 

           She stood up immediately at that threat pulling up her panties and her skirt as she did.  She looked away from the teacher who had to have seen her privates, but it seemed that couldn’t be helped.  He was an adult, in charge of her anyway, and she knew that privacy was nothing that she could expect in the short term.

 

           Jessica came out and took her place in line, still feeling the sloshy rolling heavy liquid inside her bladder, and she knew that pressure was building at her back door.  How much longer before lunch?  If she could just manage until then, she’d be a lot more comfortable with Robyn watching because she was sure Robyn wouldn’t let any boys peek in at her.

 

           They walked back to her classroom, and the teacher walked to the front of the class writing something on the board as the students took their seats and got settled in.

 

           “Now, we are going to write a bit today,” the teacher told them.  “Eventually, I’ll have you writing in journals, but before we do that, I think it prudent to teach you some thinking skills for when you are stuck….”

 

           The teacher then started his lesson.

 

           Jessica was find it increasingly harder to concentrate on what he was talking about though.  She really had to use the bathroom.  She didn’t know why her body seemed to fight the need when she had to go so badly.  Yes, there was a male teacher that she didn’t really trust watching her.  Yes, there were boys in her class that she didn’t trust.  And yes, all of this was very new to her, but still…, even given all this, as embarrassing as it would be, surely letting the teacher watch her go was a lot better than fighting with stomach cramps at the moment because she had to keep it all in until Robyn came to get her….

 

           Half way into class, the teacher passed out some writing paper, and then had them work on a writing assignment entitled “How I got here.”

 

           Jessica really didn’t care for that title!  The teacher had not really explained what he expected with that title, but Jessica was pretty sure it had to do with him wanting them to explore the wrong doing that they did.  She didn’t feel she had done anything wrong at all, and if given the choice, she would have stabbed that custard again! 

 

           She sighed as she sat there, staring at her blank paper, trying to figure out what she should put down to make the teacher happy.  As she did so, her body was constantly reminding her of how much it needed to use the loo, her legs fidgeting, her stomach cramping, her privates burning and feeling funny, and her back door feeling pressure on it as though an elephant were leaning against the front door of a house.  She had to be very careful not to let that elephant into the room!

 

           Looking around the classroom, Jessica could see that two other girls were shifting in their chairs as well.  Maybe they also had to pee….  It might have been okay to wet herself, if all three of them did so together, but she doubted that her classmates and the teacher would all be understanding if she let the elephant push its way into the small crowded room that it was trying to force entry into….

 

Imelda:

           Imelda wasn’t faring much better than Jessica at this time.  She was now squirmed in her seat and wiggled about trying to get comfortable as her bladder pulsated and throbbed at her.  The pressure was getting unbearable, and though she was sure Adam wouldn’t be mad because he had not ever shamed her, she was still upset that she had to go so badly and couldn’t do anything about it.  Why did her teacher have to take the boys into the bathroom with the girls?

 

           Imelda put her scissors and paper down so she could put both of her hands in her lap to try to keep it from leaking into her panties.  She felt her face blushing as hot as the iron on an electric stove when it was red ready to cook whatever was on top of it.

 

           If she even let a little bit in her panties, people around her would know.  People around her would make fun of her or at least decide not to be her friend anymore.  She had to hold it!  Besides, she was a fifth grader, not a baby!  She couldn’t just sit there and pee her pants, could she?  That would be disgusting on top of proving the people in charge of her right, that she was just a toddler.

 

           She wiggled around some more.  Her stomach ached.  She really wanted to use the bathroom.  Why couldn’t they just let her go like they do at normal schools?  Honestly, with as closely as they watch the kids there, would she really be able to get far if she did decide to try to run away?  What was it, that the teachers were afraid that she could do in the short time that it is supposed to take for her to use the bathroom?

 

Jessica:

           Jessica looked up at the clock worried that the elephant was going to come charging through sooner than later, and that there would be no stopping it once it decided to do so.  Her side was aching from trying to hold her pee.  Her bottom was on fire because the eye-lit door was being banged against hard by the elephant on the other side.

 

           She shivered, shook, bounced her knees, stood crouching, sat, stood again, just anything to try to find a comfortable holding position, all the while trying to hold back the shame of both her aching bladder and the elephant at the back door.

 

           One of the girls across the room was starting to softly whine a bit.  The teacher didn’t look like he noticed, but Jessica could see that that girl was really holding herself and almost as jittery in her seat as Jessica was.  She couldn’t tell if the girl had started to wet yet or not, but she did see that the girl was concentrating more on her body than the crayon she held her in her hand.

 

           Didn’t Mr. Stevens realize that the girls really didn’t want to pee in front of the boys, especially after two of the boys had admitted to the whole class that they got in trouble for spying on girls in showers?  Why couldn’t he understand that girls needed privacy at least from boys their own age, even if they were not allowed it from the big people watching them?

 

           She felt pressure build around her face.  Her brain seemed to push against her skull for a moment, and then she felt pushing from the elephant!  It was knocking really hard now, and she wasn’t sure, but maybe that little eye-lit door was starting to peek open….

 

           She pushed a hand back there under her skirt and pressed at her bottom to keep it from coming out!  She was not going to poop her pants!  She was not!

 

           As the blond girl, hair in her face, half stood at her seat, both hands between her legs, one pushing hard at her front while the other reached under and pushed hard at her bottom, her legs shaking and becoming weak, her face on fire in blush, and tears burning the backs of her eyes as sweat beads formed at her hair line, the teacher came around and stood in front of her desk.

 

           “Are you working?” the man asked her as though she was playing around or something.

 

           “Y…yes,” she stuttered a bit trying to look up at him as she shook with her whole body feeling in trouble.

 

           “Class is going to end in another fifteen minutes, and you don’t look like you’re going to finish your assignment.”

 

           “S…sorry,” she said holding herself for dear life.

 

           “Well, it’s just as I thought.  Kids like you, are troublemakers because you can’t do well at school, and you really didn’t learn much where you came from,” he was tormenting her.  “But don’t worry.  We’ll go slow enough that you get it this time around, and you won’t have to feel stupid anymore….”

 

           Was he saying this to be nice? Jessica was frustrated because she did know something about writing, and her only problems were that he wanted her to write about what she did wrong, and she didn’t see what she had done as being wrong, and she also had to use the bathroom.  If he had told her to write anything else at all, she would probably have had something on the paper by then.

 

           “Why don’t you tell me what you were sent here for in the first place?” he asked her trying to prompt her.

 

           “Because,” Jessica was panting some.  “I… I hurt a man that was hurting my mommy…,” her face was red not only with embarrassment, but with the pressure and the concentration of not letting the eye-lit door open anymore in her bottom.

 

           “Well, let’s start with that,” he was now bending down and pointing at her paper as she half stood at her seat again to try to control herself.  In order to write, she had to take a hand from her crotch though, and that was really hard.  Which hand should she take?  If she took the one on her bottom, she might poop her panties, but if she took the one from the front, she could feel the pulsation already threatening immediate doom.  She kept her legs as close together as she could, and after a little debate about which hand to use, she finally moved the one from her bottom hoping that her butt muscles were not as tired as her thighs and her other inner muscles, whatever she should call them….  And she tried to write what the teacher wanted.

 

           She had to go so badly, that her shaking was transferring to her writing making it look sloppy, but the teacher didn’t comment on her handwriting.  He just waited there until she finished struggling to get the first words on her paper.

 

           “Now, what did you do to hurt the man?” the teacher asked.  He held her pen hand to stop her from writing for a minute.  “I mean, did you just hit him, or did you use some kind of tool or weapon?”

 

           “I… some scissors…,” she grunted a bit being unable to concentrate fully on what she was saying.  The elephant in the back door was pushing at her eye-lit door again.  It was pushing hard!

 

           She couldn’t take it anymore as the pressure in her head, her fiery face threatening to explode hot tears down her face, her bottom feeling like it’s going to erupt, and her bladder….

 

           It was already leaking!  She felt some of it squirt into her panties, and she pushed her legs together hard trying to push her hand harder into her privates, but when she did, pushing up at her stomach, her eye-lit door opened a bit more, and she started to feel a log slithering through like a snake.

 

           “What’s wrong?” the teacher finally seemed to grasp that this assignment was of little worry to her compared to what was happening to her body.

 

           Jessica shook as she looked up at him.  “I … have… to … go… to … the … bathroom….,” she had trouble getting each word out for she had to use every bit of force within her body to try to close that eye-lit door so that the logs wouldn’t just ooze out uncontrollably.  There was no telling how much of it had already started to peek through the door, and if it was in her panties enough to be noticed yet or not….

 

           “I told you, didn’t I?” Mr. Stevens said looking down at her as she violently tried to hold it.  “You should have gone to the bathroom when you had the chance.  No one can take you right now.  You should know that.”

 

           “I know…,” she said starting to cry.  

 

           “Don’t cry, baby,” he cooed at her.  “You really can’t hold it, can you?”

 

           Jessica looked up at him, her face shamefully red.  She was shaking still trying really hard though a little more pee leaked through her getting her panties wet.  She was in real trouble.

 

           “You’re not the only one,” the teacher said softly.  “Two other little girls in this room will be lucky to make it until their guardians get them for lunch, too, so if you really can’t help it, it’s okay if you just make a mess in your pants.  I’ll have someone come and clean up your seat while you are at lunch, honey.”

 

           Jessica didn’t want to give up, though.  The teacher might have said it was okay, but she also knew that if she did make a mess in her panties, that she would be expected to wear a diaper the rest of the day.  That was well explained to everyone the day before!  Not only that, but the whole class would likely know what she had done, and she wouldn’t have any friends after that!

 

           Mr. Stevens sighed.  “Well, I’m going to help someone else.  Try to get some more of your writing done.  I’m pretty sure you’re going to be wet before the end of class, so it’s pointless to concentrate on that more than your assignment….”

 

           And he got up and walked away from her.

 

           Jessica returned both hands to trying to stop herself but when she did, she felt her dress was wet underneath, and she felt a bulb of poo in the seat of her panties through her dress.  There was no way she could push her hand up there without squishing the poo mess into her panties.  She shivered.

 

           More pee came out no matter that her hands were there trying to stop it, and she leaked again, again, and again all within five minutes.  By then, her chair had a puddle in it.  The top of her lap, for she had tried to close her legs tightly to help, had sprouted a lake for a minute before the pee went back down through her clothes, through between her legs and down the calves of her legs towards the floor.  Some of it ran around her thighs and joined the liquid in the chair.  And then the peeing picked up and she jetted pee through her skirt again just soaking it especially around the butt where she was sitting on it.

 

           Finally, the pee seemed to stop for the moment, though she wasn’t really sure that it was finished.  It felt like there was probably a bit more, but she didn’t dare try to push it out.  One little push would certainly move the logs that were again pushing at her eye-lit door ready to come out.

 

           She shivered, and now stood half squatted over her chair, for it was uncomfortable to sit in the peed in chair, and even if she wouldn’t have minded sitting in the filthy liquid, her bottom was uncomfortable and the pressure in it made her feel like it was going to have a dull ache in a bit though it wasn’t really hurting that bad there, yet.  Her stomach did hurt though.

 

           She looked up at the clock.  There was five minutes until the end of class, now.

 

           She was breathing really heavily to keep from pooping more into her panties and becoming noticeable enough that people would not she was not only wet, but was pooping her panties.  She wondered if some people didn’t already know….

 

           Looking around though, one of the other girls she had noticed before was soaked.  She had stopped squirming around, and was now writing.  She sat fully in her shameful yellow tinted liquid in her chair, her pants sponging up some of the liquid again against the poor girl’s bottom!

 

           Jessica was starting to feel her eyes leaking again.  Then it started for real.  The elephant came charging through, and oozing snake after snake of goo pushed through her bottom door, rolled into itself between her butt cheeks, and eventually became heavy enough to plop little by little into her panties.  At first, just the back of her panties were pushed into so that they felt heavy enough, that had they not fit her legs properly, her panties might have even fallen to the floor.  Then, the poo having quickly filled where it could, stopped a moment, before it pushed again and started to push the mess forward into the crotch of her panties so that it was now squishing through her legs and getting the front of her panties messy.

 

           She couldn’t help but whine and cry as she filled her panties completely after that, and as she did, more urine did come out and flood the chair and floor around her making a big brown puddle around her.  Her skirt was soaked and likely muddy-like in the back!  Everyone could visibly see that she had pooped on herself, and there was no taking it back!

 

           The teacher came over to the crying girl just as the bell rang for lunch.

 

           “Sit down, honey,” he told her pushing her slightly so she sat in her seat squishing the poop against her body.  “Just wait here until everyone else’s guardian has taken their child out of the room, then I’ll talk to yours….”

  • Like 1
Link to comment

Chapter Eight

Trouble for Adam

 

 

 

           Jessica couldn’t think of any way out of this.  She knew that Robyn was only treating her like a toddler because she had to, and she was sure that Robyn was going to hate her for pooping her panties like that.  She wondered, would Robyn believe her if she told her that it was because Mr. Stevens wouldn’t let her use the bathroom?  The school said that they would let the kids go… so it was likely that they would tell her that she had plenty of opportunities to go before she made a mess in her panties.

 

           Jessica thought about it as she sat there thinking.  Yes, she had opportunities, so show her naked rear end off to the boys.  Well, maybe not quite so boldly, of course, but still, she had no intention to letting them see her naked, especially after she learned that two of them were in jail for spying on girls taking showers at school.

 

           It wasn’t long before Robyn came in and saw that Jessica was still at her desk and not getting up to go meet her guardian even though the others were, including one other girl that had peed herself….

 

           She sighed as she waited for Robyn to come over and see what she had done to herself….

 

Adam:

           Adam climbed down from the bus and walked into the elementary school to go find his little Imelda’s classroom.  He didn’t know what to expect as he walked towards her room, but looking around, he saw a girl here and there with wet pants on.

 

           They did say that they would let the kids go to the bathroom, he reminded himself.  How is it that so many girls are being escorted around in wet pants with their guardians holding their hands?  There were a couple of boys, too, but mostly, it was girls.  Why only so many girls and only a couple of boys?  What exactly was going on here?

 

           He finally reached Imelda’s classroom, and he saw three girls sitting at their desks, and two parents talking to the teacher.  One of the girls that was still sitting, was Imelda, and she stood up and ran over to her daddy as fast as she could, holding herself between the legs.

 

           Adam reached down and picked his baby up as the teacher came over to talk to him, as well.  Adam looked up at the approaching teacher, not having a chance to find out if his little girl was okay.  She was shaking a little bit as he held her, but at the moment, he had to listen to the teacher.

 

           “Your little charge knows that she has to listen to her teachers, doesn’t she?” Mrs. Torres asked.

 

           “Yes, we talked about it this morning.  Did she do something wrong?”

 

           “Well, she wasn’t real bad, but she did make a scene in class, and tried to ask to use the bathroom after I had already let the other kids go.  She didn’t want to go then, but waited until we got back.  Because of her unwillingness to go when I told her to, she couldn’t really work on her project just before lunch, so she couldn’t finish it….”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “I’m sure she’s just nervous.  I don’t think she meant to be any….”

 

           “Excuse me, but I’ve been teaching here, now, for about five years.  I know a trouble maker, so please stop with her being your little angel.  You’ve only had her for a couple of days, and you are new the program. You really don’t know what these little monsters are capable of.  I’m telling you right now, she did this because she wanted to….”

 

           “Alright,” Adam nodded.  “If she held her pee in, and it looks like she’s still dry, so she’s still trying to hold it…, why?”

 

           “She’s probably trying to get attention from you in some way.  You mark my words, she’s going to try to tell you something outrageous and try to get you to take her home rather than stay in class.  She might even be thinking about asking you to buy her something special….”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “I don’t think she would ask me to buy her anything.  She knows we can’t go anywhere except by bus, and that also means she knows I can’t take her out of school….”

 

           “Well, believe me or not, she did disrupt the lesson several times with her shenanigans.  If you can’t control her, then I’ll put word in with the principal….”

 

           “I can,” Adam said frowning.  “I’m just wondering what her story is, is all….”

 

           “Well, if you want to believe the lies of a kid who has stolen and sold drugs over her teacher, you get what you ask for when she robs you.”

 

           The teacher then turned her back on Adam and spoke again with the other parents who were apologizing for their wet girls and promising to punish them for disturbing class instead of using the bathroom.

 

           Imelda started to cry as she shook in Adam’s arms.  He couldn’t believe his ears.  A teacher should be finding out why she would try so hard to wait and make things hard on herself when she knows that the teacher wouldn’t take her after she is given a chance, but he set Imelda down and took her hand to lead her out of the classroom.

 

           “First stop,” he told her, “is the toilet.  Then while you are going, I want you to tell me why you didn’t go when the teacher took you.”

 

           Imelda just shook.  She was a little bit scared that Adam would believe the teacher over her, even though she intended on just telling him what happened.  She had no reason to lie.  She didn’t want to ask the teacher again and again, especially when the teacher got mad at her and told her to stop playing around and to finish her project….

 

           As Adam walked into the bathroom, he could hear sniffling from several bathroom stalls, and knew that a few kids were either in trouble with their big, or that maybe some of the people he noticed had wet earlier were ashamed of that….

 

Jessica:

           Robyn squatted down to get a good look at the teary eyed girl, and she rested a hand on her shoulder as she saw her crying, and then she caught the smell and saw her desk area.  She stood back in surprise and frowned at her little one.

 

           Jessica looked up at her ready for her to tell her that she had been a bad girl, to tell her that she was gross, to tell her that she deserved this!

 

           The teacher walked towards Robyn just as the woman had gotten the courage to approach the messy girl again to find out what had happened.

 

           “Do you see what your little girl did?” Mr. Stevens asked.

 

           Robyn sighed and nodded.

 

           “I took the class to the bathroom multiple times, and at least twice, I insisted she go into the stall and pull down her clothes to use the toilet, but she didn’t do anything in the toilet even though the last time she did sit on the toilet….  I really don’t know what we should do with her!  She came back not two minutes later, and acted funny for a while until I discovered her holding herself….”

 

           Robyn looked up at him.  “Are you trying to say she held it on purpose and tried to do this to herself?”

 

           “I don’t know what she was trying to do,” he shrugged.  “But basically, she did just sit there and crap her pants after I tried to get her to use the toilet like everyone else.  Is she bladder shy or something at home?”

 

           Robyn shrugged.  “Well, I’m a woman, so maybe that makes it easier for her to pee in front of me…, but I think she also went at least once in front of our house head, and he’s a man….”

 

           “Well, you better put her in line, or maybe send her to school from now on in diapers.”

 

           “I’ll have a talk with her, I promise.”

 

           Jessica just heard them talking about her, and she felt her face burning up as they talked about what the problem could be without even asking her!  She had a mouth!  She did understand them.  She could tell them!

 

           She felt tears running down her cheeks again.  Today was just not her day at all.  If she had felt bad being in the van wetting her pants that first time, this felt ten times that bad, and she felt like no one would really understand what happened because no one wanted to know what she really did.

 

           As she sat there, waiting for her guardian to clear up with the teacher exactly what happened, she started to understand how Anna must have felt that first day, and she sort of started to understand, that even if not now, October must have felt like this once, a while back, when she first started to wet her pants in front of her classmates at school or her friends back at home….

 

           Robyn again apologized to Mr. Stevens and then took Jessica’s hand to lead her from the classroom, first stopping by to get her emergency kit by the door.

 

           “I’m going to have to take you to the bathroom and change your messy clothes,” Robyn told Jessica.  “I know you feel bad about messing up in your pants, but hopefully, this lesson teaches you to go when the teacher tells you to, honey.”

 

           Jessica just nodded.  She didn’t feel like getting into it at the moment because she was embarrassed enough, and didn’t want to draw more attention to it because the two wet girls were still in the room, and though they probably caught on that she had peed her pants, and maybe even that she pooped, she hoped they would forget about it as soon as possible.

 

           Robyn led the teary-eyed girl to the bathroom, and she could hear some other sniffling children in the stalls as she guided Jessica into the toilet.

 

           She squatted down and started to pull her skirt down. 

 

           Jessica was just a mess.  Just pulling her skirt down revealed a mess on her thighs where it started to leak and a mess in her pee pee area, that nearly made Robyn gag.

 

           “I sort of expected this from October today,” Robyn told the girl as she started to wipe the girl’s thighs with toilet paper.  “But you?  I thought you were a little more mature and a little more confident, so that you could prevent something like this happening, honey.”

 

           “I told you this morning at the table,” Jessica sobbed and stopped there for fear of Robyn taking it wrong and thinking she was being rebellious or argumentative if she went on.

 

           “What, honey?”

 

           “I told you….” She stopped there again.

 

           “Please remind mommy.  What did you say at breakfast, honey?”

 

           “If they made us go in front of the boys, I wasn’t doing it.  I don’t want to poop my panties, mommy, but I don’t want boys in my class to see me even more!”

 

           Robyn frowned.  “Why did you think the boys were looking at you?  Were they facing the stall when you were asked to go?”

 

           Jessica shook her head no and looked down at the floor as Robyn continued to wipe her and then started to pull her panties down at the same time.

 

           “Well, if they weren’t facing your stall, something must have made you think they could see you….”

 

           “The teacher, he took us all in here at the same time….”

 

           Robyn had gotten her panties off of her now, and she was trying to clean up the girl’s privates and bottom with toilet paper.  It was really messy, so it was kind of hard, and Jessica was sure she felt it gross to have to wipe an eleven year old girl again and again because she had pooped herself.

 

           “Go on,” Robyn was wiping her as she listened.

 

           “The teacher had to watch all twelve of us at the same time, and he checked between the kids in the toilets a lot, so there was a lot of time that the others could sneak out of line and peek at us girls….”

 

           “So, you thought some boys were trying to peek at you?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “And then, when I finally decided to try to go…,” she looked down her tears already dried up, but really thought now would be the best time for one.  Too bad it wouldn’t come out.  It would emphasize what she was trying to say with her emotions.

 

           “I finally got brave enough to try to sit on the toilet, but my body was just too nervous to go.  I kept thinking I saw boys looking at me, and the teacher definitely kept looking at me….”

 

           “You do know that the teacher was going to do that, though, right?” Robyn asked her.  Jessica had expected the teacher to do like Adam did when he let her use the toilet in front of him.  He would just be checking she was doing what she was supposed to, but not the way this teacher did.  This teacher seemed to be staring at her lap, but maybe it was just because she was so nervous that it felt that way. 

 

           Jessica nodded.  She didn’t know how to say what the teacher’s actions were, and she wasn’t sure if she read them right anyway, but she was scared of the boys looking at her.

 

           “Anyway, I was nervous of the teacher and the boys,” she stressed and the boys trying to make Robyn understand her point, so I couldn’t get started right away….”

 

           Robyn was now to the point where she was wiping the girl’s messy privates in the front.  She made a real mess of herself there as well as inside her bottom.

 

           “When I couldn’t get started, and it was taking too long, the teacher made me stand up, and if I didn’t, he would let a boy come in on me, so I went back to the line and then went back to class….”

 

           Robyn shook her head.  “So, the teacher knew you had not gone, and that you did have to go, but made you go back to class because you were taking too long?”

 

           Jessica nodded her head.

 

           “And did you tell him that you were just nervous, and that you wanted to try to finish?”

 

           She nodded.  “The teacher counted to five to give me a chance to start, but that only made me more nervous, and I even made my stomach hurt trying to push it to come out, but it wouldn’t.”

 

           Robyn sighed and finished wiping her little girl.

 

           “I don’t know what to tell you, baby.  We may have to talk to Adam about this and see what we should do….”

 

Adam:

           Adam had gotten Imelda into the toilet just in time, well in time enough that she started to pee in her panties.  He lifted her dress quickly and sat her on the toilet in her panties so she didn’t get it all over, and then he took her little hands, and he caressed them while she peed.

 

           “Honey, talk to me.  Why did you wait like that when you were allowed to go?”

 

           “I… I wasn’t really allowed to go,” she said.

 

           “The teacher said you were, honey.  How did the teacher stop you going?”

 

           “Well, not the teacher, really,” she sniffled.  “It was… the boys… in class.  I was scared they… they might see me….  I know I have to do what he teacher says, but I never peed in front of boys before, especially not boys who are in fifth grade like me….”

 

           “The teacher made you pee in front of the boys?” he asked her as he looked out of the cubical into the bathroom to see how easy it would be for them to have looked if they were in the bathroom at the same time….

 

           “The teacher was watching us carefully, and let two of us go at the same time.  She had to walk from one side of the bathroom to the other to watch us all, and I know at least a couple of boys are curious about girls… peeing.  One of the boys even told me he was curious, but I don’t think he was trying to watch me.  Anyway, when the teacher wasn’t looking it would be easy for someone to sneak out of line and look in on us… so I had trouble making myself go on the toilet.  I was scared of being peeked at….”

 

           “I see.  So, your body wouldn’t go because you were afraid of being looked at?”

 

           She frowned and looked down.  “For a long time, I tried to just not go at all, but at one time, I did decide I better try, but yeah, I couldn’t get it to go.  The teacher didn’t even let me wash my hands after I tried to go either.”

 

           “Really?  Why not?”

 

           “I think it’s because I asked too late.  I didn’t mean to.  I just didn’t know when I should ask….”

 

           Adam sighed.  “Well, whether you are pee shy or not, or have a problem, no more asking the teacher in class if you have to pee, okay?  We don’t want any trouble.  If you wet your pants because of it, then you wet your pants.  You can wear a diaper, and that will be the end of it, okay?”

 

           Imelda looked down.  “I don’t want to wear a diaper.”

 

           “I don’t want you to either, but I don’t know what to tell you if you can’t pee when the teacher lets you go.  If we knew for sure the boys were able to watch you, I would tell the teacher that she needed to watch the boys more closely, but you don’t really know if any of them got to look at you, do you?”

 

           Imelda shook her head.

 

           “Did you see them look at the other girls?”

 

           “I couldn’t tell if they saw, but they were sneaking out of line and acting like they were trying to get closer to seeing when the teacher wasn’t looking….”

 

           Adam looked again into the bathroom and wondered how a teacher wouldn’t catch the boys sneaking out of line.  Was Imelda just nervous and think she saw the boys sneaking out of line, or were they really sneaking out?  He didn’t really know what to say to her, so he shook his head.

 

           “For right now, the best thing for us to do, is just try to obey the teacher the best you can.  If you can’t pee when you are taken, then don’t ask in class.  Just wait as best you can, and if you wet your pants, then let the teacher diaper you, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded with tears running down her cheeks.

 

           Adam lifted her up and straightened her dress over her wet panties.  “We should change you before your next class because those panties will get cold, but if we take much longer, you might not get to eat, so let’s get lunch first, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded and reached up to take his hand….

 

Brenda:

           Brenda came in to get Anna without any trouble at all.  She was leading her child to the cafeteria rather pleasantly when she ran into Jason holding October’s hand.

 

           “How is your little one?”

 

           “She’s doing really well.  She said the teacher let her use the bathroom, and she didn’t have any trouble at all.”

 

           “Anna can’t tell me, of course,” Brenda said in response.  “But her clothes are dry and the teacher didn’t say anything bad about her.  I think she must be having an okay day.”

 

           “Surely, Adam and Robyn are already in the cafeteria.  Hopefully, we can all have lunch peacefully, and figure out what the kids were doing while we were in class….”

 

           Brenda and Jason led their kids in, but even after getting their lunches with their kids, they didn’t see the other two.

 

           “That’s strange,” Brenda said.  “Robyn is so strict!  You’d think she would have rushed Jessica to get here so as not to be late meeting….”

 

           “…And Adam,” Jason said.  “He’s the one that said he wanted to make sure we all ate together so we could see how the children were doing as a group….”

 

           “Do you think we should check the bathrooms for them?” Brenda asked.

 

           “No, let’s go ahead and start eating.  If they are busy, I’m sure it’s something they can’t help and I don’t want October going all afternoon without lunch.”

 

           “You’re right,” Brenda said taking a seat at the table with Anna….

 

Adam:

           As Adam led Imelda out of the bathroom, he saw Robyn pulling a crying Jessica along and then he saw her skirt and poo leaking off of her legs dropping on the floor here and there, and he shook his head. 

 

           He sighed and let them pass without drawing attention to them, and started to lead Imelda to the cafeteria in her wet panties under her dress.

 

           “I know you’ll be uncomfortable for a little bit,” he told her.  “But we’ll change you before your class starts, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded and walked into the cafeteria holding his hand looking down.

 

           After Adam had their lunch, he looked around and finally saw his housemates.  He walked towards them.

 

           “There you are!” Jason scolded him lightly.

 

           “Well, I had to take my little one to the bathroom, didn’t I?”  He smiled at Imelda.

 

           She smiled back at him and nodded.

 

           “Didn’t you just go when the teacher let you?” October said just barely over a whisper.

 

           “I couldn’t,” Imelda said.  “Boys were watching….”

 

           October frowned.  “That’s mean.  I don’t think any of them were watching in my class.  They seemed too shy to even be in the same bathroom as a girl to even try that.”

 

           “Are you sure?” Imelda asked.

 

           October shrugged.

 

           Imelda looked up at Anna and smiled.  “So, you didn’t have any trouble in your class or with the bathroom?”

 

           Anna shook her head no. 

 

           Of course, Anna had a diaper on though, but she wasn’t going to announce that.  Brenda had insisted that she wear it that morning, and even without Imelda there to translate for her, she could see that Mommy Brenda was not going to let her be until she got it on her.

 

           Adam sighed at the children. 

 

           “I had expected the school to be a little strict, but I didn’t think they would be taking the boys and girls to the toilets at the same time.  I’m really not sure what to do about it though.  If we make a big deal of it, it could lead to a lot of trouble.”

 

           “Just put our girls in diapers at school like I do with Anna.  If our girls don’t want the teacher changing them or the boys watching them pee, then they can hold it until we get them for lunch, and if they wet their diapers, no one will know but us.”

 

           Adam frowned.  It seemed like a good idea, what Brenda offered, but he wasn’t sure how happy the girls would be about it, especially since October was able to actually go without having to worry about getting permission.

 

           “I think I’ll leave October in panties,” Jason told the other two adults.  “She didn’t wet herself, and she doesn’t seem concerned about boys trying to watch her.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “I think you’re right.  Forcing her into a diaper when she doesn’t have a problem using the toilet at school would only hurt her confidence.”

 

           Imelda looked down.

 

           “But I’m still thinking about Imelda.  I know she wants to be a big girl and a diaper would make her feel like a baby, but I also don’t blame her for not wanting to pee in front of the boys….”

 

           “It won’t do any good to talk to the teachers about the situation, will it?” Jason asked.

 

           “I doubt it.  The teachers are just doing what they are told to do by those above them.  We can try to talk to the principal about it, but I’m not sure how much power she has over it, either.”

 

           “I don’t want to cause more trouble than I have to,” Imelda said.  “It’s bad enough everyone in my class knows I peed my pants….”

 

           “You’re not causing trouble,” Adam patted Imelda’s leg as she sat there eating.  “If anything is said about the problems here, it will be said by us guardians who just want the best for you kids that we can provide.  It’s none of your concern if we bring this up to your school, unless we can get it changed so you don’t have to worry about the boys watching, honey.”

 

           He looked around the cafeteria wondering how many children were uncomfortable and maybe in diapers after this day.  At least no one was showing their littles’ diapers off, so that was good.

 

           “Before we go back to class,” Imelda looked up at Adam as she spoke.  “Can you put a diaper on me?  I don’t want anyone to watch me pee my pants again if the teacher won’t let me go without the boys watching me.”

 

           Adam sighed.  “Are you sure you want to wear a diaper, honey?”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           “Alright, if that’s what you really want, baby.  I know either way is really embarrassing, and I wish the teachers didn’t do that to you kids.  Maybe I can talk to our director at my college first about this before talking to your principal….”

 

           Imelda looked down as she nodded.

 

Jessica:

           Eventually, Robyn had Jessica cleaned up enough that she could get her into a clean diaper and pair of sweat pants.  Jessica felt really embarrassed and wiggled herself at the feel of the diaper on her bottom, but knew that it was necessary.  If Robyn argued much more with the teacher, Jessica might be in more humiliated trouble than she already was.  She walked looking down at the floor all the way to the lunch room.

 

           They got their lunch, and finally arrived at the table where the other people were already talking.

 

           “I haven’t decided on what I’m going to do about Imelda…,” Adam had just finished saying as they sat down.

 

           “My Jessica pooped her panties,” Robyn told the table.  “The teacher wasn’t happy about that at all and insisted that I put her in a diaper before returning her to class.”

 

           Jessica felt her face get really hot as Robyn told everyone what she had done.

 

           “No one here is judging you,” Robyn told Jessica as she pulled her in to her lap and started to feed her.  “I am sure you didn’t just go in your pants on purpose, and you told me that you weren’t allowed to go because you didn’t feel safe pulling down your pants.  I don’t fault you for that, honey.”

 

           Jessica nodded her face really red.

 

           “My teacher didn’t let me go either,” Imelda said trying to comfort the other girl.  “I was forced to pee my pants, too.”

 

           Jessica looked up at her.  “But… you didn’t….”

 

           “I would have, if I had to go.  I was really nervous!  I even tried to go to the bathroom and pull my pants down earlier, but it just wouldn’t come out with everyone watching, especially the boys….”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “That’s what happened to me, and even though I was trying really hard to do it anyway, the teacher interrupted me and said I took too long, and made me stand up anyway even though I wasn’t done.  He said that I was wasting time and he was going to send a boy in on me if I didn’t pull my pants up right then….”

 

           Adam frowned.

 

           “I had no choice, I had to stop trying and stand up and pull up my pants because I didn’t want to pull up my pants in front of a boy standing right in front of me.  It was bad enough a boy teacher was watching as I pulled up my pants….”

 

           “I know,” Adam said.  “That must have been really hard on you.  I remember how you were when I had to clean you up the first day….  That’s why I made sure you had a girl to take care of you….”

 

           Jessica sighed.  “So I guess I’ll have to wear diapers from now on, right?”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “Not at home, honey.  At home, you wear your panties.  I don’t care if you wet at home or not, and I’m sure that you are used to Robyn taking care of you by now, so I don’t expect any accidents at home anyway from you, sweetie.”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “At school, though, at least for now, it might be a good idea to wear a diaper….”

 

           “Do I have to have the teacher change me if I wet the diaper?”

 

           Robyn patted her back.  “No, honey.  You can wait until I get you for lunch or the end of the day if you want….”

 

           Jessica smiled.

 

 

Adam:

           After the lunch Adam had had with the little girls, knowing that they were having a hard time at school, he had quite a bit of trouble concentrating in his afternoon classes.  He just couldn’t believe that the teachers didn’t consider the kids’ feelings concerning privacy at least in front of the other gender!

 

           Is it really that hard to do?  Adam, himself, a starting student with not much experience at all, had known that the Mexican girl who couldn’t speak any English, and the more outgoing, stronger minded girl, in his house, would need girls to look after them!  How can even he figure that much out, and the teachers at the elementary school not realize that especially girls, but the boys too, needed their own space?  Why didn’t they make classes of boys and girls, if it was such a problem dividing the classes up for the bathroom? 

 

           On and on, he kept thinking how he would have run the school differently, not that he really knew much about teaching, mind you.  He just felt that there had to be a better way to make sure the kids had the proper care that they needed at school.

 

           He had made sure to put a diaper on Imelda because she requested one, and he hugged her and told her that if she had any problem performing on the potty in front of those boys in her class, to just do it in her diaper, whatever it is….  He really wouldn’t mind cleaning her up as long as she didn’t mind it.  She would be the one that had to sit in the wet or messy diaper until the end of the day, so it was really up to her if she’d rather wet her diaper again or not, and if she would rather wait for him to change her or let the teacher do so.

 

           “There’s no way I’m letting the teacher change me,” his little Imelda had told him seriously, her face in a pout as she looked at him.  “He’s creepy letting those boys have a chance to watch me in the toilet.  I’d rather sit in poop than let him show my dirty butt to the boys in our class, and I think that’s exactly what he’d do, too.”

 

           Adam had patted her head when she said that, and told her to just do what made her comfortable, or at least the more comfortable, and he would help her after school if she needed him.

 

           The one he was even more worried about, for Imelda said that she wasn’t the only one to pee her pants and wasn’t really that worried about it, was Jessica. 

 

           Until that morning in her classes, she was the one he least expected to find wet, let alone messy, and then she was forced to do that on herself. 

 

           Adam had to talk to Robyn and talk her down as well, because she really didn’t seem to understand what could happen if she said too much without proof of the teacher being in the wrong.  He didn’t want Robyn to lose her position in the house and therefore, allow young Jessica to be sent off to adult prison just because of a minor bathroom problem.

 

           “This isn’t minor, though,” Robyn told him.  “The poor kid had to poop on herself in front of the whole class because she wanted some modesty, and who has to clean up her dirty panties or diapers?  It’s me, not the stupid teacher!  I should have a right to decide if my baby wears diapers, and if she should be forced to sit on the toilet in front of boys that she barely knows….”

 

           “Robyn,” Adam had addressed her.  “I understand your outrage, but getting mad and attacking the teacher for something that the teacher was likely told to do is likely to only get you and Jessica into more trouble than a pair of messy pants.  For now, we just have to go along with what is happening.  You might want to write down everything that you understand had happened though tonight, so we have a started record.  If we get enough about the problem written down with dates and so on, we can probably more effectively convince someone that we have evidence that might lead to an investigation into the program….”

 

           That seemed to be enough to calm her for the time being.

 

           Adam had come back to the little kid’s school to get his little Imelda when he found her in tears at her seat looking down.  The teacher didn’t stop him to talk this time, so he went right over to her.

 

           “What’s wrong, baby?” he asked her when he came upon her.

 

           “The teacher….,” she sniffled.

 

           “What did the teacher do, baby?”

 

           “The teacher made me go into the bathroom stall even though I told her I wasn’t wet and that you put a diaper on me.  She made me go in there anyway, and she checked my diaper, and I don’t want her to do that!  I only want you to check me!  I wasn’t even wet!”

 

           Adam sighed.  “Did she change you, honey?”

 

           She shook her head no.  “The teacher said that since I’m not wet, she didn’t need to change me, but I know the whole class heard her, plus they all know I’m wearing a diaper, now.  I’m scared that no one likes me now that they found out I have to wear a diaper because I peed my pants earlier.”

 

           Adam picked her up and patted her back.  Then he walked over to Mrs. Torres and waited for her to turn to him.

 

           “Can I help you?”

 

           “Is there a reason you checked her without her permission?  She’s not exactly a baby.  She could have told you if she was wet….”

 

           “She wouldn’t have,” Mrs. Torres said.  “I could tell because of the way she was behaving.  She was too upset and embarrassed to have told anyone in the class that she was wet again, and it’s neglect to leave a child in a wet diaper for too long.”

 

           “You people really should treat these kids like kids though, and listen to them.  It wouldn’t have hurt you to at least try asking her and see if she would answer you.  And she’s really uncomfortable with you changing her.”

 

           “I’m a woman,” the lady pointed out.  “You’re her guardian, and you are a man.  Are you giving her baths and taking her to the bathroom like you are supposed to?”

 

           “Yes, I am.  But I listen to her, and I make sure that she understands everything I’m doing, and I don’t make a big deal of it if I find her wet or something because I know that would embarrass her.  I don’t think you are being careful of her privacy around her peers!”

 

           “The kids don’t have the right to….”

 

           “To privacy in front of the people taking care of them,” Adam finished her sentence angrily.  “There was nothing in the rules saying that we had to tell all their peers if they make a mistake and wet their pants because they are too shy to use the toilet in front of the opposite gender though!”

 

           Mrs. Torres frowned and shook her head.  “I’m in charge of twelve people at one time.  There is little I can do to hide her needs from everyone when she sits there and wets her pants after I had taken all the kids to the bathroom multiple times before that!  If she wants a little dignity, then she needs to act like a big kid and pee in the toilet and not her pants!”

 

           Adam sighed and shook his head at her.  “I don’t think I want Imelda peeing in front of the boys her age!  If there is even a small chance they can look in on her peeing, then wetting her diaper is fine with me!”

 

           “I’d still have to change it,” the woman said.

 

           “Maybe you would, but you would be facing her inside the bathroom, and blocking it from others looking at her until she was dressed completely if that were to happen, wouldn’t you?  Either way, you don’t need to comment on whether she had peed or not when you change her.  It’s none of her classmate’s business if she’s wearing a diaper or wetting it.”

 

           “Her classmates would still know she’s wearing a diaper though.  She would likely be the only one I go in there with if I have to check and change her diapers!”

 

           “Well, I really don’t think you need to do that!  She’s not going to pee her pants more than once before I get here, and if she’s wearing a diaper, then it’s not going to get all over, so she really doesn’t need you to take her into the bathroom.  I can take her and change her.”

 

           Mrs. Torres frowned.  “Some guardians are just like you.  If you come to the principal’s office with me, we can get a form signed that says that you don’t want me touching your child, and that you will change her when you see her during lunch and after school so I won’t need to check her anymore, but in return, she won’t be allowed to use the bathroom anymore, and her classmates will still know she wears diapers.”

 

           “How would they know?”

 

           “She has to dress out for PE.  When she changes into her PE shorts, everyone will see her in a diaper.”

 

           Adam frowned.  “I want to talk to her at home about it before I sign a paper like that.  She’s not exactly used to peeing on herself in the first place.  But she’s also not used to peeing with a boy her age standing not far from the toilet where he might be able to peek in at her.”

 

           Mrs. Torres let some angry air pass through her teeth with her mouth slightly open at Adam, but he didn’t care. 

 

           “We’ll be going.”

 

           He turned on his heel and walked over to gather his little girl’s things up.  As he did, he patted her bottom to feel to see if her diaper was heavy or if it felt funny like she needed to be changed because he wasn’t about to ask her if she peed her pants right there in front of the teacher!  He was mad that the teacher had not given her enough privacy to just use the toilet on her own without feeling scared.

 

           Once they were on the bus in a seat together, he sat her on his lap and turned her little body towards him, and he looked into her eyes.  They started to talk.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica had gone back to class that afternoon, looking down the whole time as the teacher prepared to start the afternoon.  The other kids were talking to each other, but Jessica was too ashamed to join them at first….

 

           “Jessica?” a taller black girl came over and sat next to her.  “I’m sorry you had a really bad embarrassment earlier.  I want you to know, I blame the teacher completely for that, not you.”

 

           Jessica looked up at the girl, her eyes pleading for understanding, but her mouth tight with anticipation that the girl might be trying to set her up to really embarrass her later….

 

           “I mean it, Jessica,” the girl said.  “In case you forgot, my name is Jennifer, and I totally agree with you about the boy problem.  They really shouldn’t expect us to have to pee in front of them.  I almost wet my panties because of the same thing!  I don’t like those boys looking at us.”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “And the teacher doesn’t make it much easier.  He’s a man, so he doesn’t understand why we need privacy, right?”

 

           Jessica nodded again though she wasn’t sure she knew what Jennifer was on about with the last comment.

 

           “Anyway, let’s be friends, okay?”

 

           “Okay,” Jessica said feeling more and more relieved believing the girl to be genuine.

 

           Jessica didn’t really pay much attention to what they did in classes that afternoon, so she really didn’t remember what order things were taught in.  The only thing she did remember, was that after the fifth class of the day, the sixth class of the day, and the seventh class of the day, the teacher took the kids to the bathroom, and he continued to watch them go.

 

           If it had just been for that, and that alone, Jessica wouldn’t have cared.  She had a diaper on, and she wasn’t going to use the toilet at all since she knew that she’d be exposed in front of her class, but that wasn’t bad enough!

 

           The man waited until the three that peed their pants earlier, Jessica being among them, to be last, and then he took those girls into the cubical himself one after the other….

 

           “Now, since I cannot trust you ladies to pee in the potty, and therefore, probably not able to trust you to tell me the truth about pottying your diapers, either, I’ll be checking you all.”

 

           The time right after the class after lunch, Jessica remembered quite well because everyone stared at the teacher as he took one of the other girls with a diaper in hand into the cubical!  Jessica frowned her face was on fire!  She knew he would be checking her next!  She really would rather sit in a mess than let him check her, but she also knew that she had no choice!

 

           The man came back with the first little girl, and made her take a place at the front of the line after he had checked her.  Then he got the second girl that only peed her pants….  He was saving her for last, and Jessica was pretty sure that it was to embarrass her as much as possible!

 

           Jessica could hear him scolding the second girl and the second girl whining in the stall though she couldn’t really hear what was said.  It was enough that he was yelling at her, and he didn’t yell at the first one, that she, and she was sure everyone else, too, realized that the second girl must have wet her pants again.

 

           The second girl was taken to the front of the line, but he had taken her pants off of her leaving her diaper exposed as he dropped her off.

 

           “That way, I’ll be able to see if you peed your pants,” he told her.  “Since you didn’t want to let me check you quietly, you can now be checked in front of the whole class easily!”

 

           Jessica’s eyes burned with fire at him for doing that to the other little girl.  However, now, she wasn’t so sure the other girl had peed again.  It sounded more like she just didn’t let him check her diaper on her, and now, he was taking Jessica into the stall.

 

           Jessica looked up at him as he bent down at her, she was closer to the toilet, and he was at least hiding her form from the rest of the class with his bulk.

 

           “Move your hands and let me check your diaper,” he told her.  “If you don’t…, I’ll have you in the classroom with just a diaper on, too.”

 

           Jessica shivered at that thought!  Panties or diaper, there was no way she wanted the whole class to see what she wore under her clean pants.  She nodded with tears rolling down her cheeks, and she let him undo her pants, pat her diaper in the back to check her, and then pull up her pants.

 

           “Good girl,” he said. “You didn’t pee your pants again.  Now, do you want to pee, or can we go back to class?”

 

           “Go back to class,” Jessica whimpered.

 

           He did exactly this same thing after every class, so that in the class just before school would let out, everyone looked over at the girl whose diaper was exposed because she started to whimper in class at that time.  Jessica looked too, and she saw the girl’s diaper turning yellowish as it started to expand a bit to hold the liquid from her peeing.

 

           Mr. Stevens walked over as the girl was shaking and whimpering, and he pulled her out of her seat.  He stood her before him as he squatted next to her, and had her wetting diaper on full display.

 

           “Are you peeing your pants again?” he asked her.

 

           The girl just kept whimpering.  She couldn’t even nod at her shame because Jessica knew if it were her, she wouldn’t want to admit it either.  She wanted Mr. Stevens to leave that poor girl alone.

 

           “It’s too bad you disobeyed me and got your pants taken away,” he scolded her.  “Had you just let me check you like a good girl, you’d have just wet your diaper under your pants, and no one would have known except your guardian and me, if I took you to the bathroom after class.  As it is, this is the last class of the day, so not even I would have known you wet your diaper, but you got your pants taken away for being rebellious!”

 

           “She wasn’t rebellious,” Jessica stood up at her seat.  “She was ashamed and scared!  You wanted to make her pull her pants down right in front of you, and let you check her to see if she peed again.  It’s embarrassing!”

 

           “Are you going to be rebellious now?” Mr. Stevens looked over at Jessica.

 

           She sat down.  “No?”

 

           “You were just yelling at me.”

 

           “I didn’t mean it,” Jessica whimpered.  “I was just explaining cause she co…,” and Jessica trailed off scared of what he was going to do now.

 

           “Sit there and keep your mouth shut when I’m correcting other classmates, then.  One more peep, and you can show everyone if your diaper is wet or not, too.”

 

           Jessica bit her lip and got as quiet as she could.  After that, no one else wanted to speak up, and the teacher went back to explaining to the first girl what she had done wrong, and how she can prevent getting embarrassed the next day.

 

           “Now, tomorrow, if your big lets you wear panties again to try again, you can do two things to avoid this embarrassment.  One, is to not wet your pants to begin with.  I give you plenty of chances to go, so there is no excuse for it.  And two, if you do happen to wet or make even a big mess on yourself like that girl over there…,” he pointed at Jessica causing her to feel really scared and embarrassed now…, “you can just let me check and clean you up in private in the bathroom, and no one else has to know what you did.  Understand?”

 

           The girl nodded and he decided it was enough and went to the front of the room, but made the girl stand the rest of the class period so her wet diaper was on full display.

 

           Jessica was glad when it was time for Robyn to come and get her.

 

           “Why is that girl standing there like that in nothing but a wet diaper covering her bottom?” Robyn asked Jessica quietly as she bent down to get her.

 

           “She peed her pants again, and she didn’t let the teacher check her before that to see if she was wet, so he punished her.”

 

           Robyn’s face turned red.  Her eyes were bulging, and her mouth taut.  “Let’s … get… you … out … of… here,” she said in a very low and barely controllable tone.  Jessica could see the woman about to turn and lose it on the teacher.  A part of her wanted her to, but she knew that it would just get them both in trouble if she did.  Jessica had understood everything that Adam said to Robyn earlier to try to calm her down, and she decided she would tell Adam what Mr. Stevens did to her and the other two girls to see if he would at least write it up.

 

           Robyn escorted Jessica to the bus without even asking her if she had to use the bathroom.  She was so furious and upset, the only thing she could think about, it seemed, was getting Jessica out of there.  Of course, Jessica didn’t want to delay getting out of there, so she didn’t say anything about using the toilet even though she did kind of have to pee.  She would just wait until they got home.

 

October:

           Having heard what Jessica and Imelda had noticed earlier about the boys, October watched the boys more carefully when the teacher took her to the bathroom that afternoon, but she didn’t feel like the boys even wanted to look, and even if they did, she felt like the stall was far enough away from the girls, and the teacher was looking often enough at the line, that no one would have dared leave it without permission.

 

           Mrs. Kuhn was being really careful about checking her students constantly, and one other girl in her class did wet her pants, but the teacher didn’t make a big deal of it.

 

           Mrs. Kuhn did go into the stall with the girl, and even though the girl said she didn’t need to go, she was forced to go with the teacher anyway, but in the end, she came back to the line not too upset about whatever happened.  Likely, the teacher checked to make sure she wasn’t lying since it was embarrassing to have to admit you wet and maybe be changed when you are a fifth grader….

 

           Either way, when Jason come to pick her up, October was happy to see him, but she didn’t feel too bad about school that day.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica stared out the window as students loaded onto the bus, her legs starting to bounce a bit up and down.  She knew she had to use the bathroom, but it wasn’t that long of a ride back to the house.  Surely, she could wait that long.  She really didn’t want to go back inside that building for anything!

 

           Robyn reached over and put a hand on one her bouncing legs causing Jessica to stop bouncing and to look from out the window to her mommy.

 

           “Are you okay?” Robyn asked her.

 

           Jessica nodded.  “I just want to pee, but I don’t want to go back in there,” she nodded at the school.

 

           “I don’t blame you, honey,” Robyn told her.  “You’re wearing a diaper anyway, honey.  If you use it, I won’t be mad, and I won’t make you wear a diaper when we get home, okay?”

 

           “You really don’t expect me to pee my pants, do you?” Jessica asked her mommy.

 

           “Well, I don’t expect you to hurt yourself in trying to hold it,” she said.  “If you can wait, then I know you’ll wait, but I don’t want you to feel bad or think it’s your fault if you pee your diaper, okay?”

 

           Jessica nodded.  She was glad that Robyn was on her side even if she sort of brought up her doing a very babyish thing.  Still, not being chided or harassed for something that wasn’t something she’d want to do on purpose felt good.

 

           “Mommy,” Jessica whispered her head in Robyn’s lap.  “Tomorrow?  Can I please wear panties to school?  Even if I wear a diaper, he’s going to check me to see if I wet my pants anyway….”

 

           “Your teacher?” Robyn stroked her hair.

 

           Jessica nodded.  “If I don’t let him, he’ll make me wear only a diaper in class without anything to cover it, and if I wet it, then he’ll make sure everyone knows it.  If I let him check me, he won’t do anything to embarrass me except check.”

 

           Robyn frowned.  “I’m not sure I even like him checking you, but I really don’t have much to say about it.  He didn’t seem very concerned about your feelings, and to me, that feels wrong to let someone like that check you.  I will be talking to Adam about it to see if there is anything we can do about it….”

 

           “Don’t get in trouble over it,” Jessica said.  “It’s like you and Adam said when I first got here.  I’m going to have to learn that privacy is a privilege until people start trusting me.”

 

           Robyn rubbed her leg and smiled at her.  “Yeah, I know we said that.  But I also expected that only people that had to would be invading your privacy.  Not your whole fifth grade class, baby.”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “I still don’t want to pee in front of them.  If I have to, I’m going to hold it whenever I have to go if the boys are always going to watch us, but I really don’t want to wet my pants or even in a diaper either.  I wish there was something I could do to compromise so the teacher wouldn’t let the boys in my class see when I get on the toilet….”

 

           “I know, honey,” Robyn said still patting her leg. 

 

           The bus was moving by that time.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda and Anna were not sitting right next to Imelda at the time, so she didn’t know if Anna had any worries to tell her, but she just held her little girl in her lap and patted Anna’s lap. 

 

           The day had been weird for all of them, and though October and Anna had said that nothing was wrong at lunch, Brenda had to wonder if October was just used to being stared at so much that she didn’t notice, and if Anna was just trying to not cause any trouble, or if she thought they’d really believe her if she said that people were being mean to her in her class.

 

           She sighed as the bus came to a stop at the first house.  In order to make sure that the kids couldn’t really run away, they made it a point, to put each neighbor so far away, that walking would only exhaust someone trying to run away, and they would feel like they weren’t getting anywhere as the nearest house would be at least ten minutes on foot.  And that neighborhood, would be nothing but houses in the program, so they would have to walk at least two or three hours before they found a place that was not connected to the program.

 

           What was more, that village, as it might be called, was at least two hour’s drive from the nearest city with anything of consequence, so they were sure that the kids in the program had no way to escape even if they tried to run away.

 

           Brenda looked around at the bus as it started to near their housing area.  Though there was no house to alert anyone that it had started at the point of entry, there was no denying that the bus had turned onto a bumpy dirt road.

 

           Brenda felt Anna move a bit, and she felt the girl’s hands where she had them in her lap.  Anna was looking up at Brenda. 

 

           The girl was telling her she had to pee, and Brenda really couldn’t tell her how to fix that at the moment.  She just continued to hold her and rub her lap not worrying about whether her little one peed or not.  If she did, then she did….

  • Like 1
Link to comment

Chapter Nine

Surviving School

 

 

 

Adam:

        The bus was not far from their house now, and he patted Imelda on her back as he held her, her face against his shoulder, and her legs over his.  She was sleeping like a little angel having worn herself completely out.  He couldn’t blame her with all that she had had to deal with that day.  He knew that Robyn was not going to be happy because he had learned from Imelda that the teacher continued to shame her even after she had a diaper on, and he was sure that the teacher watching Jessica couldn’t have been much better than Imelda’s teacher.

 

        When the bus pulled up to the house, finally, Adam stood up and saw that Jason’s hands were free, pretty much, because October was awake and smiling.

 

        “Would you please take my stuff?” he asked Jason.  “And can you take Imelda’s?” he asked October.  “She’s really worn out because school wasn’t so kind to her today.”

 

        October frowned and nodded.  “The teachers don’t really believe us when we talk,” she told both Adam and Jason.  “My teacher wasn’t really mean to us, but one girl told her that she had to pee, and the teacher said that she’s lying just to get out of class because she had just taken her, and then the poor girl peed her pants a little while later because she was telling the truth….”

 

        “I know,” Adam put a hand on her head.  “It’s like I told you when you first got here, told you when you started school yesterday, and I keep trying to instill in you girls….  The program wants everyone to treat you like little criminal toddlers.  To me, the whole thing is an oxymoron….”

 

        “Ox and a moron?” October tried to follow.

 

        “It means it doesn’t make sense,” Adam told her.  “It’s mixed up because it wants to treat you one way but say you are another way.  It’s just really messed up how they are treating you, and there is really very little I can do about what the school does.”

 

        October nodded.

 

        “Well, thank you for taking Imelda’s things.”

 

        They walked into the house, and Adam brought Imelda right up to her room and put her on her bed.  Then, thinking it would be nice if she woke up in panties instead of a diaper, he started to take off her clothes, but it woke her.

 

        “What are you doing, daddy?” Imelda asked sleepily.

 

        “I was just changing you out of your diaper, honey.  I didn’t think you’d like to wake up wearing a diaper now that you are at home, baby.”

 

        Imelda became really quiet.

 

        “What’s wrong, honey?  Did I do something wrong?”

 

        She shook her head no, but put her finger in her mouth and turned away from him. 

 

        “Honey, what is it?  Whatever it is, I promise, I won’t be mad at you, honey.”

 

        “I peed,” she whispered.

 

        “Well, you were forced to wear a diaper all afternoon,” Adam said now picking her up and rubbing her back.  “Of course you peed.  It’s silly to think you wouldn’t have wet your diaper having been stuck in it all afternoon, honey.  You probably peed while you were sleeping on the bus, didn’t you, sweetie?”

 

        She nodded.

 

        He smiled and rubbed her back a couple more times up and down, and then he laid her down again.  “That’s all the more reason I need to get that silly thing off of you, honey.  You don’t need to wear and wet diapers while you are at home, except when you are sleeping, baby.”

 

        Imelda nodded and relaxed so he could change her.  He had been changing her so much now, that Imelda really didn’t mind when he took care of her.

 

        “I don’t want my teacher to change me though,” she said.  “Even if Mrs. Torres is a woman, she’s not my mommy, and she doesn’t care about me that way at all.  I will wait all morning for you to change me, if you let me.”

 

        “I wish I could,” Adam told her.  “From what it seems, though, the teachers are going to make you let them check and change you if you are in a diaper.  If you don’t, they’ll shame you.  Jessica saw one of her classmates shamed according to Robyn….”

 

        “That’s mean!  They shouldn’t have a right!  We don’t live with the teachers!  I only want my daddy to change me.  I don’t care how much they shame me, I’m only letting daddy take my diaper off, even if my teacher gets my diaper off and makes me go to class naked!”

 

        Adam sighed.  “Honey, you don’t want to go to class naked.  Trust me.  You’re just excited right now because you really don’t want your teacher touching you.  I get that, but we have to follow the rules, honey.  As long as she doesn’t change you in front of the boys, we have to put up with it, okay?”

 

        Imelda nodded with tears coming to her eyes.  “I won’t like it though.  Only my daddy Adam is allowed to change me with my permission!”

 

        He smiled and nodded.  “I’ll see what I can do to let the teacher know how you feel, but we can’t fight the school too much, okay?”

 

        Imelda nodded.

 

        He soon had her diaper off of her, and he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom and wet a wash cloth.  They were now in their suite, of course, for he would never have embarrassed her by changing her diaper in front of everyone in the common areas!  There was not giving her privacy, and then just being mean about it!

 

        He wiped her between her legs and her bottom, and then he put her on the toilet.

 

        “Why am I on the toilet?” she asked.  “I already peed my pants again….”

 

        “You wet some in your diaper, yes, but I just want you to try.  You might not have went all the way, and anyway, you haven’t pooped for a couple of days, have you?”

 

        She nodded that he was right. 

 

        She waited on the toilet for a few minutes until Adam shook his head with a sigh seeing that she wasn’t ready to do that yet.

 

        “I’m putting you in panties,” he told her.  “And I’m not going to embarrass you or make you go in front of a huge audience, just me.  So, I want you to try to poop later, in the potty, okay?”

 

        Imelda nodded looking up at him with large innocent eyes.

 

        “Honey,” he said seeing them tear up a little.  “I won’t be mad if you accidentally poop your undies, but you don’t want to do that, do you?”

 

        She shook her head and made an ugly grimace at the thought.

 

        “I didn’t think so,” he said.  “That’s why I want you to try later, okay?”

 

        She nodded.

 

October:

        October looked up at her Uncle Jason as they dropped Imelda’s and Adam’s things off in the kitchen, and then she reached up with her little hands towards Jason like the toddler they wanted her to be.

 

        He smiled and came over and picked her up.  “You want Uncle Jason?” he cooed at her.

 

        She smiled and nodded.  “I no potty my panties,” she told him.  “I go potty in the potty at school when the teacher took us.  I didn’t wet at all.”

 

        “That’s good, honey.  Did you just pee though, or have you pooped yet?  It’s been a couple of days since you did, you know, more like four or five days, if I understand it right….”

 

        “No.  The teacher didn’t say I could do that….”

 

        “The teacher told you to go potty, didn’t she?”

 

        October nodded.  “But she didn’t say to poop yet….”

 

        Adam shook his head.  “If you are taken to the potty, you have permission to both pee and poop at school, honey.  No one expects you to hold it all day.  At home, you don’t have to ask, but if I take you because I don’t think you are asking on your own, and you have to poop, I expect you to do so, honey.  I don’t want you holding it anymore… even if that means it goes in your pants if a certain amount of time passes, okay?”

 

        October looked up at him and frowned.  “But if I go in my pants, I’ll be in trouble.”

 

        “With whom?” Jason asked her.  “Not with me….  If you potty your pants, then I will know it’s either because you had to go and couldn’t wait and was scared to ask, or something else prevented you from going.  You’re a fifth grader, baby.  No fifth grader wants to make a mess on her clothes okay?”

 

        October nodded.  He kept saying that, and he had yet to yell at her for wetting when she was at home, so it was hard to say that he was lying to her, but still, she felt a little scared that somehow, they were just waiting for her to show some weakness, and then she would get in trouble for not holding it long enough….

 

        He seemed to guess that something was not setting with her well on the topic though, because he held her closer to him, rocked her against his shoulder and cooed at her.

 

        “I mean it, baby.  If you gotta go potty, don’t be scared to tell Uncle Jason, and even if you can’t tell me, don’t be scared to wet your pants.  Uncle Jason knows you don’t want to do that, so it’s really an accident if you do, honey.”

 

        She listened to him coo at her, and she leaned her head against him.  He was safe.

 

Jessica:

        As they came in the door, Adam holding Imelda in the front, and on up the stairs to their suite, Robyn took Jessica’s hand and started to lead her to the office.

 

        “Why are we going over there, mommy?” she asked trying to be sweet to the woman that was trying really hard to listen to her and take care of her.

 

        “You were kind of wiggling funny on the bus.  I don’t expect you to last much longer, and I know you don’t want to wet your diaper now that we made it home, so I was just going to take you potty down here.”

 

        Jessica blushed.  “I didn’t know I was being obvious about it.”

 

        “You weren’t, honey.  I was holding you in my lap, remember?  Every time your leg started to jiggle, I felt it, but no one else would have noticed because they weren’t holding you, baby.  I just don’t want you to have to pee yourself now that we made it home…. Unless you can’t help it and have an accident.”

 

        Jessica smiled.  “Thank you, I really don’t want to wet my pants again!”

 

        Robyn patted her back and took her to the bathroom.  Then she did something that Jessica had not expect.  She pulled off her diaper and then she turned completely around.

 

        “As far as I’m concerned,” Robyn told her.  “You have more than earned my trust listening to the teacher as you did even though he was being less than human to you.  You were very obedient, and to show you that I mean it, I’m not going to watch you use the toilet anymore… unless you need help because you’ve wet your pants at school, okay?”

 

        Jessica felt a little scared at first when Robyn turned around, even after she explained herself.  She was getting used to Robyn watching her.  “What… what if I want you to come over and help me?” she asked.  “I still have poop on me because we couldn’t get it all off at school….”

 

        Robyn turned to face her, and she smiled.  “Are you sure you want mommy to watch you pee though?”

 

        “I don’t mind, mommy.  It’s just mommy.  I need help getting this off of me though.  It feels really gross, and now we’re home, can’t you do something about it?”

 

        “I don’t have anything down here, honey.  Do you mind going up to our room naked from the waist down?”

 

        She shook her head no.  “Daddy and Uncle Jason already saw me naked completely when I took a bath, and I trust them.  They don’t really seem to care to look at my privates… and I really don’t want to have this mess on me anymore….”

 

        “Okay, you go ahead and finish in the potty, so you don’t wet your pants again, and then I’ll take you to our room to clean you up in our toilet room, okay?”

 

        “Thank you, mommy.”

 

        Robyn came over and bent down hugging her little girl.  “You’re a good girl, Jessica.”

 

        Later, at dinner, Robyn stood up so that the whole house looked at her once they were all seated for the meal.  “May I address something to the house?” she asked Adam.

 

        Adam nodded.  “Go ahead, but I want the kids to start eating.  They’ve had a hard day, especially Imelda and Jessica….”

 

        “Yeah, that’s what I want to talk about.  I know that we have to be careful about how we go about it, but if there is any way possible at all, Whether Jessica is in panties or a diaper at school, I don’t want anyone touching her but me.  Her teacher doesn’t seem to care if the boys in her class looks at her, and she’s told me that she feels like he’s staring at her lap when he comes in the toilets on her which makes her more nervous to pee.”

 

        Adam frowned.  “You don’t think they would hire a perv….”

 

        “I don’t know if he’s like that, and I’m not accusing him,” Robyn said.  “I’m just addressing my little girl’s comfort.  She feels like he’s looking at her there, and it’s like you said when we found out more about her and I was in tears because of the abuse she went through at home.  We have to show these kids we are on their side, and the best way to do that, is to believe them even if the other people won’t.  She says her teacher looked at her lap funny, so she’s scared to pee on the toilet.  If that happens, then it’s no wonder she peed her pants today, and it’s no wonder she’s worried about him touching and changing her diapers if she wets herself.”

 

        Adam frowned.  “I doubt we can do anything about tomorrow.  It’s too short of notice, but….  I will talk to the University head person and see if there is any way that we can get the teacher to leave her diapers alone until you check her, but that will definitely mean she’ll have to wet her pants at school….”

 

        “I know that,” Robyn said.  “Of course, I won’t tell her to pee her pants though.  She can just try to hold it until I can take her, and if she doesn’t make it, well, she’ll have a diaper on….”

 

        Jessica looked down because the whole table knew that if that was the plan, that she would definitely wet her pants….

 

        “Daddy?” Imelda spoke up with a little food in her mouth.

 

        “Swallow first,” Adam told her.  “You have as much right to talk at these meetings as the rest of us, but I want your mouth to be free of food when you do, okay?”

 

        Imelda nodded and swallowed.  “Can we do that, too?  I don’t like the boys seeing me pee at my class, and I don’t want the teacher touching me to check if I wet my pants or diaper or whatever….  I just want daddy to change me if I pee my pants.”

 

        Adam frowned.  “I don’t know, honey.  Are you sure you want to do that?  It’s a long long time to hold it, and it’s upsetting at your age to pee your pants.  You were pretty upset the first time I took you potty and you didn’t make it, sweetie.”

 

        “But I held it anyway today because boys kept looking at me, and then my teacher didn’t seem to care… and she’s not really creepy, but she just doesn’t care what we do as long as we don’t leave the room.  I don’t want her to touch my diaper though, not because she’s creepy, but because I only trust my program daddy right now.”

 

        Adam sighed.  He looked around at his other household adults.  “What about Anna and October?”

 

        “October says that her class isn’t really going through anything like Imelda and Jessica are, so I’d rather let her use the toilet as long as she feels safe doing so….”

 

        “I feel the same with Anna,” Brenda said.  “I put her in diapers for today because I was a little bit worried about her having an accident, but her teacher does speak Spanish even if he doesn’t like her to do so, and she was allowed to use the toilet even though she had a diaper on.  The teacher had to help her with it because it was a diaper, but Anna didn’t seem to mind it too much.”

 

        “Alright,” he told everyone.  “I’ll talk to the people in charge and see if we can decide whether or not our kids get changed by the school staff or not, but I can’t promise they’ll be on our side.”

 

        “Well, we should at least try…,” Robyn said.  “It’s not right to make our kids feel unsafe when they are already from unsafe backgrounds.  The whole reason we are here is to help them, right?”

 

        “You’re right, Robyn.”

 

        Jessica stood up and waited for a few minutes….

 

        “Yes, honey?” Adam asked her.

 

        “I don’t want anyone to get in trouble because of me.  Please don’t make them mad.  If they say no, I’ll try to get used to letting my teacher dress me.”

 

        Robyn reached over and took her hand.  “No one is going to get in trouble, honey.  Like Adam said… we’re just going to ask.  No one wants anything to happen to the program or to the adults in charge of you because we don’t want you kids going to prison.  The things you are accused of are beyond exaggerated.”

 

        Adam nodded at what Robyn said.

 

        “And that reminds me, did you check on getting those other people looked into?  The ones that hurt Jessica, Imelda, and October, and possibly, Anna?” Brenda asked though not standing up or making it a part of the meeting officially.

 

        “No, I haven’t had time yet today,” Adam said truthfully.  “But trust me, I am thinking about it, and I am going to bring it up as soon as I can with the director.”

 

        “Would you minded if we also went to the director tomorrow before or after you?  I think if all of us nag at him, he might take it more seriously than just one of us doing so….” Robyn said.

 

        “No,” Adam said.  “If you go nagging him before I speak to him, he might just think our house is unruly.  Let me talk to him first, and I will, I promise.  Once I’ve talked to him, I’ll let you know, and then we’ll give him a couple of days.  Then, if it seems he is not giving us any news about it, then we can start asking him one at a time, one person per week until we start hearing where it leads.”

 

       

Adam:

        The next morning, when they arrived at the little kids’ school, Adam didn’t go straight to Imelda’s class with her, but rather took her to see the principal.

 

        “Can I help you?” the principal asked when she saw him standing in front of her office door.

 

        “I want to talk to you about two of the kids in my house….”

 

        “Are they giving you too much trouble?”

 

        “No, no, nothing like that.  If they were giving me trouble, I’d address the director, not you.  No, it’s about their classes and their teachers, actually.”

 

        “Come in and have a seat,” the principal stood aside so Adam and Imelda could go into a rather lounge-like waiting area that was her office.  They sat on the sofa, and the principal turned to Adam to hear what he wanted.

 

        “Two of our girls are not comfortable using the bathroom when their class goes to the toilets, and they are also uncomfortable with the teachers touching them, even to check to see if they are wet….”

 

        “Are you asking to fill out a form to leave the changing of your kids to your house?”

 

        “Well, two of my kids don’t mind going to the bathroom with their classes.  It is possible to just do two of them, isn’t it?”

 

        “No, you have to do the whole house if you are coming as head of the house.  If you want to decide just for the little one by you, you can do that, but the other kid’s guardian has to come for her sake.”

 

        “Can you have Jessica and Robyn come down to the office then so they can fill out the papers?”

 

        “I heard about Jessica from the teacher yesterday,” the principal said.  “I’m afraid we can’t do that with her because she has already pooped her pants, and so the teacher really has to keep an eye on her.”

 

        “She wouldn’t have done that if she wasn’t worried about boys in her class peeking at her….”

 

        “You are being naïve, Adam.  These kids are in this program because they are criminals.  They are very good at the con games that criminals play, and they….”

 

        “That’s enough,” Adam told the principal standing up.  “I know what you believe about the kids in this program.  I know I don’t know everything, but I don’t need you telling me every five minutes that my little Imelda or anyone else in my house is a criminal!  Now, the only thing I’m asking, is if we can sign something so that only their guardians take care of them?”

 

        “Only if you do so for your whole house.  As far as Jessica is concerned, she cannot have that privilege unless her whole house is being controlled by their head of house because she pooped her pants and made trouble in her class yesterday.”

 

        Adam sighed.

 

        “If I do sign this paper for my girls, they will still be taken to the bathroom and allowed to go on their own unless they have a diaper on, won’t they?”

 

        “Yes.  As long as you’ve put them in panties, they will be taken to the potty and given a chance to go, but if they are in diapers, there will be no one to help them with it, so they will have to wet their diaper until you pick them up for lunch or to go home….”

 

        “Then I want to sign the papers for all four of the girls in my house.  I don’t want the teachers touching, checking, or even asking them if they wet their pants.”

 

        The principal nodded and took Adam and Imelda over to the main office where she helped him find the right papers to sign for what he wanted.

 

        “That does mean, if your girls pee their panties, that you will be bothered in your classes.  If you don’t answer your phone within fifteen minutes, your director will be notified that you are neglecting your children.”

 

        “Then I want you to call me.  If I decide that other guardians need to be called, I will call them.”

 

        The principal nodded and showed him where to put the principle phone number to be called for each girl, and told him to write his number in all the spaces if that’s what he wanted.

 

        Adam then took his little Imelda to class and dropped her off with Mrs. Torres.

 

        “She’s wearing a diaper,” he told the teacher.  “You are not to touch it though, you are not to ask her if she’s wet, and you are not to check her.  I’ve signed the paper taking full control of her wet diapers on myself.”

 

        Mrs. Torres nodded and Adam bent down to his little girl.

 

        “Don’t worry about anything, baby.  Unfortunately, your classmates will see when you dress out for PE that you have to wear a diaper, but no one has to know if you wet it but me, okay?”

 

        Imelda nodded.  “Thank you, daddy Adam.”

 

        Then Adam went to catch the bus.

 

        When he saw Robyn sitting, probably worrying about Jessica, he sat next to her.

 

        “I signed the papers for our whole house.  No one is allowed to touch our girls if they wet themselves whether they have panties on or a diaper, but that does mean that if we send them to school in panties, they will have to call me in class and I must answer no matter what.”

 

        “What about me?”

 

        “You’ve put Jessica in a diaper, didn’t you?”

 

        “Yes.”

 

        “There will be no issue with her then, today.  I’ll explain more about it at dinner tonight though.  But if October or Anna have a problem today, I will be called to take care of them.”

 

        Robyn nodded.  “So, Jessica’s teacher will not have a right to check her or make her show him if she’s wet?”

 

        “That’s what the paper is supposed to mean,” he said.  “The principal wasn’t going to let you do it just for her, or let us sign the paper for just two of the girls because she really believes that Jessica had done this on purpose, but since I signed for the whole house, she let me include Jessica that way.”

 

        “I’m just glad that Jessica doesn’t have to go through that with a teacher she doesn’t trust and have boys her age staring at her while she tries to pee.”

 

        “I know.  I’m really glad the principal didn’t make it hard, too.  It sounded like she wanted to, though.  She almost started to lecture me about how our kids are criminals, and I stopped her.”

 

        “I don’t get these people,” Robyn frowned as the bus started to pull away from the school.  “Either these little kids we are in charge of are toddlers and need to be watched like babies, or they need to be treated like criminals.  Babies don’t understand bad behavior, let alone what a criminal is, and Criminals don’t need to wear diapers because they are capable of understanding what bad things they did.”

 

        “I understand and fully agree with you, Robyn.  It’s like I told October yesterday, the whole thing is just one big oxymoron!”

 

        “October was cute when she called it an Ox and a Moron!”

 

        “I actually agree with her assessment,” Adam said.  “It is more of an Ox and a moron rather than just an oxymoron!  Anyway, hopefully, Jessica won’t have any trouble at school today with the toilet issues.”

 

Imelda:

        When Adam dropped Imelda off in her class and spoke with the teacher about not being allowed to touch her or even ask her if she’s wet, Imelda smiled up at him. 

 

        He had bent down and patted her head before kissing her forehead.  “Try to be good,” he had admonished her before leaving.  And then Imelda sat down in her seat hoping that things would go better on this day than the day before.

 

Anna:

        Anna had been in her class listening for the last fifteen minutes about the day’s English lesson when someone from the office came in.

 

        “It’s about Anna,” the student aide said giving the teacher something.

 

        Mr. Wilson frowned after he read it, but eventually just nodded and continued class.  Whatever it was about Anna, it wasn’t something she had to think about, apparently because he didn’t say anything to her.  Anna wouldn’t have understood, really, what was said but her name was said and she saw the person give the teacher the paper at the same time.

 

October:

        October was working on math, fractions again, when someone came in and handed her teacher a note.

 

        “It’s a form signed for October,” the office worker said.  “You are not allowed to touch her because her guardians are one of those kind….”

 

        The teacher, Mrs. Kuhn frowned as she looked from the paper to October, and then she nodded.  With a heavy sigh, she walked over to the little girl who was working on her work trying to be good, and she squatted down next to her.

 

        “Did you get scared yesterday?” she whispered to October her voice very quiet and not an ounce of scold in it at the time.

 

        October shook her head.

 

        “Well, why did you tell your guardians that you didn’t want my help if you had a problem?”

 

        October looked down not sure how they got that idea.  She wanted to be a good girl and do everything they told her.  She shook a little bit.

 

        Mrs. Kuhn sighed and stood up.  “Well, this paper means that no matter what, I’m not to touch you, honey.  If you have a big problem, all I can do is send you to the nurse and have her watch you until your guardian comes and picks you up.  Understand?”

 

        October nodded.

 

        “So you definitely better not go potty in your pants or you’ll miss some of your classes and probably get in trouble for not having the homework for those classes….”

 

        October frowned feeling a little nervous.  She didn’t understand why she was being punished, but she accepted it.  She must have done something bad to cause this….

 

Jessica:

        For fifteen minutes that morning, when Robyn got Jessica up, Jessica kept bringing up what ifs, and changing her mind about wearing panties and diapers, not wanting to do either one.  If she wore panties, and the boys were watching again, she would definitely be holding it so long she peed again, and the teacher would put her in a diaper.  If she wore a diaper, the teacher would be constantly checking her and telling everyone she was wearing one, she would likely be the only one in a diaper in PE unless another girl peed her pants, and she would still have to deal with boys looking at her diaper, especially if she wet it!

 

        Robyn was getting frustrated because every five minutes, Jessica kept asking her to change her from panties to a diaper and back to panties again until finally Robyn put her foot down and told her that she was going to wear a diaper that day.

 

        Jessica couldn’t blame Robyn for being frustrated at her.  She was flustered not knowing which one to wear.  In a way, even though Robyn settled on making her wear a diaper, it was easier that she had made the decision for her.  Still, would she still have friends at school if especially Jennifer saw her come to school in a diaper instead of big girl undies?

 

        When Jessica was dropped off in her class to start Reading, not more than ten minutes into the class, someone came from the office and dropped a note off at the teacher.

 

        Mr. Stevens frowned when he saw the note, and then he looked right at Jessica.

 

        “I’ll deal with it,” he told the office assistant, and then he walked to his desk, and put the note down before going back to the front of the room.  He sighed and then he looked at the classroom at large.

 

        “Jessica and I have to talk, but I have to watch all of you at the same time, so while Jessica and I are talking at my desk, I want to hear you reading aloud.  All of you.  At the same time.”

 

        The children all looked up at him and nodded.

 

        The way Mr. Stevens wiggled his ‘come here’ finger at her, Jessica thought she was in big trouble, and she hung her head afraid of what he was going to scold her for in front of the whole class.  She walked over to his desk and let him sit down as she stood there facing him.  She shivered a bit out of nerves.

 

        “Your program daddy told the office that I’m not to touch you or even check to see if you are going potty,” he told her.  “Now, I do need to check to see if you have panties on or a diaper….”

 

        “Why?”

 

        “Because….  If you have panties on, I have to make sure you sit on the toilet after every class whether you fight it or not because I can’t put you in a diaper if you pee your pants.  And if you are wearing a diaper, since I can’t help you with it, I will not be allowing you to use the toilet.”

 

        Jessica sniffled a bit.

 

        “Drop your pants so I can see if you are wearing panties or a diaper.”

 

        “I don’t want to,” she sniffled.  “Can’t I just tell you?”

 

        “You won’t tell me the truth, though,” Mr. Stevens said.  “You are a bad girl that lies, picks on other weaker students, attacks people, and steals.  Do you really expect me to believe you?”

 

        She shook her head.  “But… but I have no reason to lie.  If I say I’m wearing panties and you are watching me, then you will see I’m in a diaper anyway when you are checking on us using the toilet, and if I say I’m wearing a diaper, and I’m not, and I pee my panties all over, then you’ll see that, too.  There’s no way I can lie about what I’m wearing and get away with it….  Can’t you just decide to let me go or not go without looking if you don’t trust me?”

 

        “No, I can’t.  If you make a mess in your seat, and it’s because I didn’t let you use the bathroom, then it will be my fault.  If you are taken to the bathroom, and I find you in a diaper, then I’ll have to help you take it off, and if I don’t, and you put it on wrong, or you don’t put it back on at all because you can’t get it, and since I can’t touch you, then you’ll be sitting at your desk without it on, and it will still be my fault if you pee all over the floor….”

 

        Jessica frowned.  “I’m wearing a diaper, I promise.  I won’t make a mess because if I pee, I have a diaper on, so you don’t have to worry about me going potty, okay?  Please don’t pull my pants down in front of everyone.  Please?”

 

        Mr. Stevens sighed.  “I’m not going to touch your pants,” he told her.  “The note said I’m not to touch you to even check if you are wet.  I was just going to have you show me.  You don’t have to pull your pants all the way down.  Just unbutton them and move the front part away so I can see the diaper if you have one on.”

 

        Jessica was shaking.  She looked around at her classmates, and noticed some boys were looking her way.

 

        Mr. Stevens saw her look around and looked where she was looking and saw wondering eyes looking at them.

 

        “I said Read!  Now!” he barked at two boys who jumped and looked back at their books.

 

        “No one is watching, baby,” he whispered to her.  “Just show me you aren’t lying, and I’ll let you go sit down and not insist that you use the toilet if you have a diaper on….”

 

        “Can you tell me to use the bathroom anyway?” Jessica asked.  “I promise I won’t take off the diaper….”

 

        “If you aren’t going to take off the diaper, then why do you want me to tell you to use the bathroom?”

 

        Jessica looked again to the class at large.

 

        Mr. Stevens sighed.  “When you go to PE, they are going to see your diaper.  There is no hiding that you have it on….”

 

        Jessica nodded, blushing.

 

        “But if you come in the stall with me, and you wait there, no one will know if you are helping me, so they won’t know I’m not using the toilet,” she whispered.

 

        “I see….  So you want me to lie to everyone with you, and not teach you that lying is wrong!”

 

        Jessica shivered.  “We don’t have to tell anyone anything,” she started to whine a bit now.  “Why are you doing this to me?”

 

        He shook his head and reached over because she still had not yet shown him, and he unzipped her pants and pulled them down slightly to look.  Then he pulled them back up, fixed her shirt so it was straight and fastened her back up.

 

        “There, now showing me you had a diaper on wasn’t that bad, was it?” he said a little more loudly than they had been talking so that Jessica was sure that other kids in the class heard.  “Now go sit down.  You will not be going into the bathroom stall today at all because I don’t want you accusing me of trying to touch your diaper to check to see if you are wet.  You will not fight me, or I will have you remove your pants and sit at your desk in just a diaper.  Understand?”

 

        Jessica was now really sobbing, but she nodded and walked sadly to her desk, still hiccupping in sobs.

 

        Mr. Stevens then went to the front of the room.

 

        “Boys and girls, put your books away and then look at me.  You have five seconds.  One… two… three….”

 

        There was a rush to do as he said, and all the boys and girls hurried to their cubbies to put their things away, and then back to their seats to look at the teacher.

 

        “Now, it has come to my attention that some of you are so nervous about using the bathroom, that many of you might be wearing diapers like little Jessica is….”

 

        Jessica wanted the ground to swallow her up as he called her out.

 

        “In fact, Jessica is so worried about it, that she wanted me to lie to you with her.  Now, I know for a fact that at least half of you are wearing diapers, and that your big people told you to just pretend nothing is wrong, and they would change you, didn’t they?  But those in diapers are not going to come out and say you are wearing diapers.  Maybe I should do a check right now and see how many people are wearing them….”

 

        Jessica felt her face getting really hot.  This would not have happened if she had not told Robyn that she didn’t like peeing in front of the boys, and if she had not wet her pants because of it.

 

        “I will tell you this,” Mr. Stevens went on.  “Whether I check you right now or not, your classmates are going to see who is wearing a diaper when you have PE, or did you think you would have a chance to hide it?  Maybe you were going to try to change into panties in the toilet just before PE?  You know I’m watching you go, so I would still know, and if your diapers were wet, I’d still find out, and if you have a diaper on in the first place, I’d have to come in and help you with it….”

 

        A lot of kids were looking down at their desks.  Jessica wasn’t sure if they were embarrassed because they had one on, or if they just felt bad for those that had to wear one.  When she dared to look up though, everyone looked as confused as she did.  No one seemed to enjoy the fact that their classmates might have diapers on.

 

        “Now, Jessica was fighting me on showing me whether she had a diaper on, so I had to call her out on it this morning to show her that fighting me about stuff in this class would not be tolerated.  I think, as matter of fact, since she did fight me, she should just take off her pants and sit in her diaper.  However, I think I’ll give her one more chance.  I will call each of you privately to my desk to check to see if you are wearing undies or a diaper.  If even one more person fights me on it, then the whole class will drop their pants in front of each other, and those with a diaper on will leave their pants off.  Everyone understand?”

 

        The boys and girls all dropped their jaws on the floor!  There was no way this was legal!  This was wrong!  He couldn’t really do that!  However, the threat made all the other boys and girls obey him, and then he went to the front after checking everyone.

 

        “I’m sorry to report that I was wrong.  Half of you are NOT wearing diapers.  Only one of you is wearing one right now.”

 

        Jessica’s face started to burn and she started crying putting her head on her desk.

 

        “Let this be a lesson to all of you.  Anyone who rebels in this class will face embarrassment and detention.  Get that through your little criminal minds that we are not playing around here.  You will do as you are told.”

 

        The teacher then told them to get out some paper, and told them to write down exactly what will happen if they pee their pants, and to write down what will happen if they are caught stealing, and if they disobey the teacher in anyway.

 

        Jessica was too upset to focus on writing though, and she kept crying with her head covered by her arms on the desk top.  He didn’t come over and force her to write though.  He just went back to his desk to watch the class work.

 

Adam:

        Adam went to the program director that morning to file charges against Jessica’s mother’s boyfriend for assault on the mother and child abuse.  He told the director everything that he learned from Jessica, and promised to later bring Jessica in to confirm and maybe get additional information.

       

        When that was settled, that the director would look into it, Adam also addressed October’s problem with always putting herself down and being too scared to ask to use the bathroom at home, and basically not acting like a typical kid at all.

 

        “I’m sorry, but unless October comes out and says he did something specific to her, I don’t think we can do anything about that,” the director told Adam which made him kind of upset.

 

        “And what about Imelda and Anna?  Do you really think ten and eleven year old children can get drugs or get into this country illegally by themselves?”

 

        The director sighed at him and shook his head.

 

        “I know where you are going with all these complaints,” he told Adam.  “The fact is, your kids did break the law.  Jessica had almost killed a man, and not in self-defense.  October had stolen over five hundred dollars!  Imelda had stolen nearly two hundred dollars in drug money and was delivering drugs, and Anna was caught stealing at her school.”

 

        Adam sighed.  The director believed everything that was said about these girls.

 

        “If you met and talked with October, you’d know she was too nervous of a person to do something like that.  She’s always putting herself down and trying to please everyone!  She would never do something she knew would make people upset.  You have to believe that, if you talked to her.”

 

        The director shook his head.  “These kids, like so many of the kids in the program, have wormed their way into your affections, and are now conning you, Adam.  I told you when you first started that you would have to be careful of that.  These kids are not like regular kids.  They are very streetwise and clever!”

 

        Adam frowned.  “I still want you to look into the abuse!  Abuse is a very real problem, and even if these kids are like this, there must be a cause.  There was a trigger that made them think that the best way to get what they wanted, was to break the law….”

 

        The director nodded at that.  He couldn’t fight the idea that they were teaching the college kids just that kind of thing.

 

        “You’re right, the kids were influenced, so we will check the allegations about abuse going on in Jessica’s home.  We cannot really do anything with October unless she admits abuse happened though, and the other kids, there isn’t anything to go on to stir their wrong doing to another source.  If there were, I’m sure the police would rather have caught the bigger fish, especially in the drug smuggling.”

 

        Adam shook his head.  One thing at a time, maybe.  He didn’t like that it had to go slowly, and that the director couldn’t be convinced of October’s innocence.  He was sure that Imelda was innocent as well, in that she didn’t really know what she was delivering, and he doubted she had taken the money they said she did, but he might ask her later about that himself.

 

        He went to class thinking that the director wasn’t really going to look that deeply into the problems because he got the feeling that the director thought the kids were as guilty as the judge that put them in the program.  He would likely have to find another way to get it looked into to make sure Jessica’s abuser got justice!

 

        As he wasn’t paying much attention in his classes because of this problem, he found himself caught off guard a couple of times when teachers asked him to give a response to a question.

 

        “May I talk to you after class?” one of his professors asked.

 

        “I know you are worrying about your charges.  All the students tend to worry about them, and sometimes, we get people like you that get so deeply involved that you start caring for them to the point that you want to right their whole world.  I commend you on that, but I want you to be careful.  I want you to remember that you need to keep your grades up here at school as well as take care of your little one, or you will lose her anyway.”

 

        Adam nodded.

 

        “It’s just, I found out one of the kids was definitely abused, and we have reason to think another was abused, but I don’t think the program is taking that seriously.  I promised my house that I would get the abuse looked into and get that abusive man away from the little girl’s mother!”

 

        “I see….  That was a really big challenge you took on.  Do you really think you can keep that promise?”

 

        “I’m going to fight like hell to do so,” Adam said.  “I made a promise to a little kid that I believe was put in this program unjustly because of what happened.”

 

        The teacher sighed.  “I bet you think all the girls in your house were put there unjustly….”

 

        “Yeah, I do!  Just because it’s improbable doesn’t mean it can’t happen,” Adam said.

 

        “No, I guess that’s right.  But you should still be asking yourself if the kids are completely as innocent as you think though.  Even if bad things happened to them, did they need to break the law to be heard?”

 

        Adam looked down and sighed.  The teacher made a fair point in most situations, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that his kids were railroaded.  They parted with Adam still not really convinced that his kids were guilty and he was sure that the teacher was not convinced that they weren’t.

 

        He decided to go to the campus police to get some answers about abuse there.

 

        When Adam finally met his housemates on the bus to go get their children for lunch, he was worn out because of the running around he did even missing a class trying to get answers and find a way to get something done about each of the kids.

 

        In the end, the police department did promise to look into possible abuse for both of the girls he said that may have suffered from it, and they promised to see what the department had on drugs and Imelda’s case, and if Anna really did steal things at her old school….

 

        “We can’t count on the department director to find out what really got the kids sent here,” he told Jason sadly.  “Like everyone else, he believes that the girls are guilty even if there was abuse and other bad things going on with them.  He promised to look into Jessica’s case, but only because I told him flat out that Jessica said he hit her in the face when she tried to defend her mother.  He won’t even try to look into October’s case though as long as October doesn’t realize what she went through was abuse.”

 

        Jason sighed.  “And how about the other two kids?”

 

        “I went to the police,” Adam told him.  “The police said they will look further into all four accounts, but said that they could not promise anything.  While they are curious as to whether Imelda couldn’t have led them to a bigger crime taking place, they really had little they could go on for Anna’s case, and they basically said what the director said about October.  While they take abuse seriously, and will look into it, they can’t promise anything if she won’t acknowledge the abuse.”

 

        Jason frowned.  “Well, we know that the kids are telling the truth and that they aren’t troublemakers.”

 

        “Yes,” Adam said.  “For now, that’s what is important.  We need to be there and listen to our children when they want to tell us something important.  They need to know that they can trust that what they say will be taken seriously by our house.”

 

Jessica:

        Jessica was so ashamed of everything, that she didn’t look at her classmates at all through three classes.  Everyone knowing that only she was wearing a diaper was too much to bear.  She wouldn’t have said anything to anyone, but in PE class, when the teacher was busy teaching volley ball to another group, Jennifer approached her.

 

        “Jessica?”

 

        Jessica stared at the ground.  She wasn’t sure what the girl was going to do or say to her.

 

        “The teacher was wrong to embarrass you like that.  I don’t care that you are wearing a diaper and now, you are being forced to wait or use it.  It’s not your fault.”

 

        Jessica looked up at her, her face really red.

 

        “Don’t let these people do this to you.  Yesterday, you were the most outgoing person when we were meeting each other and now, today, you’ve barely said two words to answer questions in class.”

 

        “But I’m the only one that….”

 

        Jennifer frowned.  “No, you aren’t!  I know for a fact I saw one other girl in a diaper in our class!  I’m not saying who it is because I don’t want to embarrass her, but you were made to believe you were the only one, and the other girl, while embarrassed that the teacher saw, was relieved he only said one girl and everyone knew you were wearing one, so no one really paid much attention to her until PE.”

 

        Jessica sighed.  “I should have just kept my mouth shut and not tell anyone that I was scared of the boys peeking at me.”

 

        “I didn’t,” Jennifer said.  “My house bigs said that it couldn’t be helped because we all had to use the same bathrooms, and that I needed to just try to be careful and not let them see as much as I could, but that they couldn’t do anything about it.  They weren’t like your bigs who seem to always try to get in there and help you with everything!  I kind of wished my bigs just put me in a diaper and told me it was okay, but they told me I better not pee myself or I’ll be in trouble… like I’d want to do that in the first place!”

 

        Jessica frowned.  “They think you want to pee your pants?”

 

        Jennifer shrugged.  “They think I want to rebel anyway I can and be bad.  I guess they think that if I wet my pants, it’s a kind of way to rebel against them….”

 

        “That’s stupid.”

 

        “I know.  At least I’m not as pee shy as you are or I’d really be in trouble because my house would be really mad at you for wetting your pants even though it’s not your fault.”

 

        After PE, Jessica felt a little better about going to fourth period and having Jennifer as a neighbor to talk to when the teacher wasn’t paying attention to them.

 

        She sighed when she felt her tummy telling her that she couldn’t wait any longer to pee near the end of fourth period.  Robyn told her that if it hurt, to just wet her diaper that morning, so as embarrassing as it was to be peeing her pants, again, she at least knew she wouldn’t be in trouble for it.

 

        Robyn came in to pick her up, and she smiled up at Robyn and pointed over at her emergency kit at the back of the classroom.

 

        “Do you need that?” Robyn asked her without explaining it knowing that if she was pointing, then she was too embarrassed to have it mentioned in front of her class.

 

        Jessica sadly nodded.

 

        Robyn put her arms around her little girl, and she hugged her.  “It’s okay, honey.  Mommy isn’t mad.  I knew it would be too much to ask you to wait all morning, honey.  No one is going to punish you, baby.”

 

        She then took her little girl’s hand, and Jessica walked with her to get her emergency kid and then follow her to the bathroom.

 

Imelda:

        Her teacher had not done or said anything else that morning to bring up to the rest of the class her condition with her diaper other than to put her at the front of the line since she didn’t need to use the bathroom.  When they had PE, she could see that she was not the only one in a diaper, but the teacher had taken all the other kids into the bathroom stall, even the ones with a diaper.  The only reason, Imelda figured she didn’t take her, was that she was not allowed to touch her at all, and the teacher was probably helping the other kids with diapers use the toilet if they wanted or she was changing them if they were wet.

 

        Imelda had made it all the way to lunch time without needing to wet her diaper, and she was glad about that.  Any time, now, and Adam would come in and take her to the bathroom, and she did kind of have to go.

 

Anna:

        When the class went to the bathrooms after the first class, Mr. Wilson pointed at Anna and the front of the line.  He kept speaking in English at her, so she had to guess sometimes what he was saying by his gestures.

 

        She started to understand though, that he was putting her at the front of the line every time they changed classes, and he didn’t let her go into a stall at all.

 

        Eventually, as she tried to go to a stall anyway, and he blocked her way after the third class, he explained.

 

        “I’m not allowed to touch you in anyway.”  He was speaking Spanish now so she understood full well what he was saying.  “Because I’m not allowed to take care of you, I can’t let you go in there because if you have a problem, then there will be no one to help you.  You stay out there in line and just use your diaper like a good girl.”

 

        Anna frowned.  She didn’t have a diaper on!  She was going to use the toilets today!  Brenda put her in panties! 

 

        “I… I’m not wearing a diaper,” she whispered to him.

 

        “Then I guess you better hold it if you don’t want any trouble because I’m not going to let you go in there, and then accuse me of trying to help you use the bathroom.  You are going to wait until lunch, and then your guardian can help you to the bathroom.”

 

        Anna looked down.  “What if I pee because I can’t hold it?”

 

        “Then you’ll have to see the principal and explain why you got this letter sent for you when you were planning to wear panties and pee in the toilet anyway, but since you couldn’t use the toilet, decided to wet your pants in the classroom….”

 

        Anna felt tears in her eyes.  “I’ll hold it.”

 

        She lasted most of the fourth period without it being too bad.  She just had to keep her legs in constant motion because even though she couldn’t explain why, that seemed to help her not wet herself.

 

        Near the end of the class, with maybe ten minutes or so to go, Anna felt a little warm pee spray through her private and into her panties dampening them pretty badly.  She put her hand between her legs while trying to keep herself from wetting more and moving her legs violently, her knees knocking so hard that her legs were slapping each other to feel how bad it was.  Her crotch of her jeans were wet and around her bottom was a little wet.  She had done more than leak a little.  If she wet anymore, she could definitely be noticed!

 

        Her face was on fire and she scooted back and forth in her seat trying not to wet her pants.

 

        Finally, Brenda came in and walked over to bend down to her.  She could see the condition of her little one though and frowned at the fact she had been dry the whole day before, but was now on the verge of peeing all over herself.  She doubted the girl could get to the bathroom, but she started to prod her up and to try anyway.

 

Brenda:

        Brenda just couldn’t understand it!  When Imelda translated for her the day before, the girl had had no trouble going to the bathroom the day before.  She had kept her diaper dry, and so Brenda saw no reason to force her to wear a diaper that day.  Now, she was starting to rethink it, as she stood her child up, and saw her child holding herself even as she leaked through her pants, pee pouring down her pants and all over the floor.

 

        Anna was crying.

 

        Brenda sighed and pulled her little girl into her and hugged her.  She knew that Anna most likely didn’t understand her words, but she thought that hugging the child while she peed her pants would at least let her know that she was on her side regardless of the reason for her peeing her pants.

 

        The teacher seemed to act like he didn’t notice, and Brenda decided he didn’t need to get involved.  She was there now, so Anna was her responsibility. 

 

        He led the little girl over to her emergency kit and then started to take her towards the bathroom.  As they walked, she noticed that Jason was also walking with a very wet October, carrying her as he often did when he thought she would be upset.

 

October:

        With the teacher not being allowed to touch her, October thought that meant she wasn’t allowed to use the bathroom, too.  When they went into the bathroom the first time that morning, the teacher didn’t point out October and tell her to go, but rather seemed to skip her when she pointed out people to use the toilet.

 

        While she had not needed to go that first time, she had gotten the idea she better hold it all day or she would be in worse trouble. 

 

        Half way into the third period, she had to pee, but thought she could hold it.  She was playing dodgeball with her class in PE and was having fun.  The idea of peeing was at the back of her mind.  She was used to holding it a long time, and though for sure she could wait until Jason came to get her.

 

        As sometimes happened in dodgeball, she was hit not once, but three times at once from different sides!  The first ball, she caught though it landed hard in her stomach and caused her to dribble a little bit.  Then another ball hit her on the butt, and another ball hit her shins causing her to trip on it landing with the ball that was in her hands bouncing hard against her stomach again, causing her to fully start peeing.

 

        She sat on the floor crying as she peed her pants in front of everyone.

 

        The PE teacher eventually realized that the crying little girl was the cause of the game stopping, and he started to approach her to yell at her to not be a baby just because she lost, but then saw the mess on the floor.

 

        He called her teacher over, and Mrs. Kuhn took the little kid’s hand.

 

        “You’ll have to watch her,” the teacher told Mrs. Kuhn.  “I have to take the kids out of here to finish PE outside.  They can’t play where someone has peed herself.”

 

        Mrs. Kuhn nodded and took October’s hand.

 

        “What did I tell you about peeing your pants?” she asked her.  “I can’t take care of you!  The paper says I’m not to touch, so you can either go to the office to wait for your guardian, and get in trouble for getting behind in the class after PE, or you can come to class and sit in those wet clothes until lunch.  It’s up to you….”

 

        October frowned and looked down.  She didn’t want to be in more trouble.

 

        “Well?” the teacher asked.  “What should I do with you?  Take you to see the nurse?”

 

        October shook her head.

 

        “If I don’t, you’ll be in those wet pants until your guardian comes….”

 

        October nodded.

 

        “Why didn’t you go potty with the rest of the class?”

 

        “You didn’t call my name,” October reminded her.  “I didn’t think you wanted me to because you can’t touch me.”

 

        The teacher sighed.  “I just forgot to call your name honey, but I always ask if I forget someone, don’t I?  You could have spoken up.”

 

        She just hung her head.  “I’m stupid and bad,” she sighed.

 

        “October, don’t do that.  Don’t try to play the sympathy card.  You peed your pants because you misunderstood.  That doesn’t mean you have to make me feel worse by saying that you are stupid.  We both know that’s not why you peed your pants.”

 

        October looked down.  She thought that was exactly why she peed her pants since her teacher told her that she was allowed to go, and she had somehow misunderstood and thought she wasn’t allowed.

 

        When Jason came to get his little October, he frowned at seeing her looking like she wanted to cry, her legs closed together so as to hide what she had done in her pants from view, and shaking.

 

        He walked over and bent down to her.  “What’s wrong, baby?” he asked her.

 

        “I peed my pants,” she told him truthfully.  “The teacher got a little mad about it because she isn’t allowed to change me.”

 

        Jason looked up at the teacher.  “Why didn’t you let her use the toilet?”

 

        “I did,” Mrs. Kuhn sighed.  “She misunderstood though, and though she wasn’t allowed to go.  I really didn’t want to do this to her, and while I could have taken her to see the nurse, she would get in trouble if she missed class because of something she did, so I asked her, and she told me to just take her to class.”

 

        Jason didn’t buy the teacher’s sob story at all.  She was the adult, and she should have sent October to the nurse anyway.  They should have called his emergency number and told him that she had peed her pants!  He picked up his little girl and went to the back of the room to get her emergency kit.

 

        “I’m not putting her in a diaper,” he told the teacher.  “It’s your fault for not making it clear she could use the bathroom, not hers.  The diapers are in case the kids make a mistake, not if the teacher in charge of them makes a mistake.”

 

        He then walked out before the teacher could argue with him about what underpants the little girl should wear.

 

        “It’s okay, Oct-y.  I understand that the teacher just confused you, and you thought you had to hold it.  The teacher admitted that she wasn’t very clear to you on what you were allowed to do, so I want you to wear panties and to try to go potty this afternoon and not wet your panties, okay?”

 

        October nodded at him.

 

        “It’s okay if you have a real accident, honey, but I don’t want you holding it like you used to.  If it hurts, you are to pee even if you are not allowed to be in front of a toilet, okay?”

 

        “October nodded again.

 

        He then hugged her and saw Brenda leading a wet Anna as they went into the bathroom together.

 

        “Your little one, too?” he asked Brenda.

 

Brenda:

        Brenda nodded.  “I didn’t wait for the teacher to explain it to me.  I figured that something caused Anna to either be scared or confused about using the toilet, so I just took her with her emergency stuff.”

 

Jason nodded.  “October’s teacher confused her, so I’m not putting a diaper on her.  It was the teacher’s fault, after all, not hers.”

 

Brenda thought a minute about what Jason said.  It was likely the teacher’s fault in Anna’s case too.  She pulled out both the diaper and the panties and held them up for Anna.

 

Anna seemed to take a minute before she caught on, and with a blush, she pointed at the panties.

 

        Brenda nodded.  “That’s what I thought.”

 

        Brenda put Anna in some panties and then hugged her again.  “It’s okay if you make mistakes,” she told the sniffling little girl.  “It’s okay if you get confused.  Mommy will make it all better.  The more she took care of her little girl, the more she thought of herself as the child’s mommy even if not her real mom.

 

        Anna hugged her back as the nice lady put clean panties on her. 

 

        As Brenda took Anna out of the stall, she saw Adam and Imelda waiting to be next.  Imelda was looking down.

 

Adam:

        Adam saw Brenda leading a very red faced little girl out of the cubical as he came in with Imelda and he sighed.

 

        “They made your little girl pee her pants?” he asked Brenda.

 

        “I don’t really know what happened.  I took Anna out of there before the teacher could stop me.  I figured whatever happened, Anna was either scared or confused because she didn’t wet her pants yesterday.  I decided to let her choose, and she chose panties, so I put her back in panties.  I don’t care what her teacher thinks, he shouldn’t have confused her.”

 

        Adam nodded.  “It might have been my fault,” he said.  “The only way I could get permission to not have Jessica touched and checked, was to make sure none of the girls in our house is checked or helped by the teachers.  They have to call us when the girls pee their pants, if it happens….”

 

        “Even so, I’m sure Anna wouldn’t have needed to be changed if the teacher let her use the toilet.  You didn’t sign something that said the kids couldn’t use the toilet, did you?”

 

        “Well, if they are in diapers, they can’t because the teacher’s not allowed to help them with them, but in undies, no.  The children are allowed to pull down their own underwear at school, so there is no reason she couldn’t have gone by herself.”

 

        Adam let Brenda take her little Anna to lunch from there, and he helped Imelda into the bathroom and pulled down her diaper for her so she could pee.

 

Jessica:

        When they got to the bathroom, Robyn started to pull down Jessica’s pants and then her diaper.

 

        Jessica decided not to tell Robyn what the teacher did though.  She already got the class checked for diapers that morning by telling on the teacher, and she was sure if she told her mommy that he checked and made sure everyone knew she was wearing a diaper, he would make her sit with only a diaper on in class next.

 

        Robyn seemed to be able to tell that Jessica was more upset than she let on though.  She kept taking more care to hug her at every turn as she cleaned her up and put her in a clean diaper.  She could see Robyn’s mouth move with no words actually coming out.  Her mommy wanted to ask her something, but kept herself from doing so.

 

        Eventually, Jessica was clean and they were walking to lunch.

 

Adam:

        Adam came in after Brenda and Jason again, and he frowned.  Brenda was not looking happy at all, and Jason was rocking his little girl even though she didn’t look that upset at the moment. 

 

        “Something happened in their classes, right?”

 

        Jason sighed.  “October just wet her pants.  I’m not sure if she got confused or if the teacher somehow really made her feel like she didn’t have permission, but she didn’t use the toilet this morning.”

 

        “I didn’t even ask the teacher about Anna,” Brenda said.  “It was enough that when I came to get her, she was peeing her pants in front of me.  If she had been in the toilet, she wouldn’t have done that.”

 

        Adam nodded.

 

        “I was trying to help Jessica and Imelda this morning, but I had to talk to the principal about having all our kids not checked or touched to clean them up by their teachers.  The only way they’d let me do that with Jessica, is if I did that with the whole house.  I was told that if our girls were wearing panties, that they would still be allowed to use the toilet, but I think that somehow, the information was miscommunicated, maybe even purposefully by the teachers who got mad at me taking some of their power away from them.  But honestly, do you guys want these people touching your kids if they make them feel too scared to go potty so they end up going in their pants anyway?”

 

        Everyone at the table was just shaking their head no when Robyn and Jessica came over with their lunch.

 

        “I’m sorry, Jessica,” he said to the little girl.  “I don’t know for sure what happened to you, but you were probably forced to pee in your diaper, weren’t you?”

 

        She nodded looking at the ground.

 

        “I didn’t want that to happen, but it was either that, or let Mr. Stevens change you, and well, you don’t even like me changing you, honey.  And you said that you didn’t trust him at all, and that the kids in your class were watching each other pee….  I signed a paper so that he’s not allowed to touch you, but that means that if you are wearing a diaper, he can’t let you use the toilet either.”

 

        “Can she use the toilet if she’s wearing panties?” Robyn asked.

 

        “Yes, I was told that she would be able to.  The thing is, if she wets again, no one is allowed to change her, and they have to call me in class if she wets while wearing panties….”

 

        “I don’t want to cause you any more trouble,” Robyn started.

 

        “Nonsense,” Adam said.  “We will talk more about this at home where it’s private, but for today, do you mind wearing a diaper and wetting it one more time for me?” Adam asked Jessica.  “Just today?”

 

        She smiled shyly and shrugged.  Wetting her diaper was hard and embarrassing, but at least it meant that Mr. Stevens wasn’t allowed to change her or touch her diaper anymore, so she liked that.  He had not checked her since that morning when he found out she was wearing a diaper.

 

        Lunch went pretty fast, and soon enough, Adam was back in his classes for the day and then back on the bus to pick up his little Imelda and the rest of the girls.

 

        While he was in classes, he kept thinking about what he was going to do about the kids and wearing panties or diapers at school.  If they wore diapers, they would have to wet themselves, and if they wore panties, and for some reason, one of them got nervous, scared, confused, or whatever else, and peed, he would be called and expected to respond even if he was in class.

 

        “Adam,” Jason called at him as though this was the third or fourth time he had called at him.

 

        “What?”

 

        “We’re here, at the school.”

 

        “Oh,” he frowned and stood up so Jason could finally get up. 

 

        “You were in deep thought,” Jason told him.

 

        “Yeah, I have a lot to tell the house when we get home.  I knew that watching fifth graders like they were toddlers was going to be hard, but with everything that’s happening, it’s just insane.  I had not expected this much work!”

 

        “I know,” Jason agreed with him.  “And I’m just taking care of October.  You are in charge of the whole house, so I can’t even start to imagine what you have to think about….”

 

        “Well, let’s go pick up our kids.”

 

        Adam walked into Imelda’s class, and he rather actively ignored her teacher as he went about getting her ready to go.  He could tell that Mrs. Torres was trying to get his attention, but he wasn’t about to give her the time of day to tell him what a bad girl his little one was.  If Imelda did something bad, he wanted to let her have a chance to say it first.  It was one way he could show her that he trusted her.

 

        Eventually, Mrs. Torres gave up, probably because she found an easier target that wanted to find something wrong with their child.  Adam didn’t care.  What other people did with their kids, he couldn’t get involved with at the moment.  At the moment, he had his house to worry about.

 

        He picked little Imelda up and started to carry her to the bus without asking her if she was wet or if she had to pee.  He just wanted to get her out of the school before the teacher had a chance to corner him to talk to him.

 

        “My teacher said that all of us Mexicans, including her, is bad,” Imelda told him once they were on the bus and she was in his lap.

 

        “Wait, your teacher said that she was bad, too?”

 

        Imelda nodded with bright round eyes.  “She said that when we came to America without permission, we were stealing.”

 

        “She did?”

 

        “Yeah.  She said my parents stole from the America people for many years until they got caught.  She said she stole too, but she went to jail for it, eventually got free, and started to do things the right way.”

 

        Adam sighed as he patted his little darling on her bottom for she was in his lap again, and he let her move around as long as her knees didn’t get too close to where it would really hurt as she moved around.

 

        “Did she say if she robbed people?” Adam asked her to see if he was understanding Imelda right or not.

 

        “She said that by living here, and to paying something… I forgot what she called it, she was stealing.  She used the hospital for free, and her children used the schools for free.  But these are not free.  They get paid by when you big people pay that funny word.”

 

        “Do you mean taxes?”

 

        Imelda brightened.  “That’s the word she said!  When we come but don’t get permission, then we don’t pay taxes, and that makes it stealing when we use places like a hospital or school.”

 

        Adam nodded.  It was kind of like stealing, yes, but in many cases, he figured that people only did it because where they were, was worse than risking death in the desert.  He didn’t know everything about the whole situation, but he knew enough that it was not as simple of a problem as either side of politics often tried to make it seem.

 

        “I was even worse than most Mexicans that try to cross without permission,” Imelda informed him as she shifted again, her knee in the seat of the bus between his legs and she looked up at him, her face smiling into his.  “I brought drugs to people for a very bad person, and I was lucky to be found as a child doing it so that I could learn not to do that, and so I didn’t grow up to hurt people.”

 

        Adam nodded and continued to pat her butt.  As he did, she kept on talking about what she had learned that afternoon and every once in a while, shifted her position again as she went from looking at him, to showing him something in her school book to pointing out some people on her bus.

 

        “Don’t point out other people’s faults,” Adam told her.  “It’s not nice.  I know the teachers are doing it, but that’s because they are teaching you.  In our house, the only ones that will do so, are the adults to our own little ones so you learn from mistakes.”

 

        “Oh,” Imelda said frowning.  “I’m sorry.”

 

        “It’s okay.  You didn’t realize you were being rude.  That’s why I pointed it out, honey.  So you can correct it.”

 

        She smiled and continued to talk about what they learned.

 

Jessica:

        Robyn had come and picked up her little girl from class, and Jessica was glad to see her.  Mr. Stevens had not bothered her the rest of the day since that morning, even when she was dropped off in the afternoon, but she still wanted as far away from him as possible.

 

        Robyn also seemed to want to get her out of the school as soon as possible and didn’t ask her or check her to see if she was wet, but led her directly to the bus and got her sat down before she said anything to her.

 

        Jessica smiled as Robyn put her on the bus and sat next to her without giving the teacher a chance to tell Robyn that Jessica had messed up again.

 

        Once they were seated, though, Robyn patted Jessica’s back as she asked her.

 

        “Were you rebellious with the teacher today, honey?”

 

        Jessica looked and the ground and shook her head no.

 

        “I will have to scold you, and you know that, if you were kind of bad, but I’m asking you, not to see about whether I should scold you, but to give you a chance to show me that they are wrong about you, and that you would tell me the truth if I ask you if you did anything you shouldn’t.”

 

        Jessica’s face blushed a little bit.

 

        “I kind of did….”

 

        “Would you please tell mommy about it so I can go to the school tomorrow, and if they bring it up, be able to tell them that I already know because my baby told me?”

 

        Jessica nodded.

 

        “I didn’t let the teacher check to see if I had a diaper on this morning because he wanted to know if he should take me to the bathroom or not, and he said I might lie about it….”

 

        Robyn nodded.  “How did he want to check, honey?  Was he going to touch you?”

 

        “He made me come to his desk, and he wanted me to pull my pants down in front of him….”

 

        “I would have refused, too, honey.  And then?”

 

        “I did refuse, so he eventually did it for me, and then he told the whole class I was wearing a diaper and that I wasn’t allowed to use the bathroom today because he wasn’t allowed to touch it.”

 

        Jessica felt her face blush a bit.

 

        “I see….  So, he embarrassed you.  And he did this because you were in a diaper, or because you wouldn’t let him look at first?”

 

        “He said it was because I wouldn’t let him see for himself at first.  He said that we are going to learn to do what we are told.”

 

        Robyn bit her lip to keep from answering.  The anger was something that was not for Jessica, but for that stupid jerk that kept making her baby’s life hell.

 

        “Well, I’m going to complain to….”

 

        “Please don’t, mommy,” Jessica quickly covered her mouth and started to shake getting scared.

 

        “Why not, honey?  You didn’t like him pulling your pants down to check you….”

 

        She shook her head.

 

        “I didn’t either.  I think we need to report that.”

 

        “I don’t want to….”

 

        “He scared you into not reporting it, didn’t he?  What did he say?”

 

        “He didn’t say anything.  Yesterday, I complained to you about what it was like, and then he made sure the whole class knows I am wearing a diaper and I have to wet it.  If I make trouble again, he might make me wear my diaper in front of the whole class with no pants on like he did another girl, and if I pee, everyone will see it!”

 

        Robyn shook her head and pulled Jessica into her lap so she could hug her even though the bus was now moving.

 

        “You know, for all the high and mighty the school is on about getting you kids out of bad homes, what they are doing at your school, I’m pretty sure the state would take kids away from the parents for as abusive,” she told her.  “Let’s just tell Adam what happened and what you are afraid of if we report it and see what he says about it.”

 

        “Do we have to?”

 

        “Honey, I’m your guardian.  If I didn’t report something that was making my little one this upset to Adam, then I would be just as bad as the man that hit you in the face when you protected your mommy.”

 

        “Really?”

 

        “Yes,” Robyn told her.  “We don’t necessarily have to tell anyone else.  That depends on what Adam thinks is best.  But I do have to tell Adam, at the very least.  If he thinks he can get it stopped, then he will want to report it, but I’ll ask him not to report it if he’s not sure he can stop the teacher from embarrassing you.”

 

        Jessica sighed and nodded thinking her mommy had been straight and good with her until now.  She had no reason to not trust that Robyn would try to do what was best for her.

 

Brenda:

        Brenda picked up her little kid who was more than happy to see her.  As soon as Brenda came into the room, she ran over to her emergency kit at the corner of the room to pick it up and give it to Brenda.

 

        Brenda reached down and felt the back of Anna’s pants, but they didn’t feel heavy or whatever, so she shrugged it off as Anna just getting the things ready that the teacher told her to for going home.

 

        Mr. Wilson came over while Anna was getting things ready.

 

        “Your child was pretty good in classes today,” he told her.  “She tried a little more today in English, which is a big improvement from yesterday.  I hope she continues to try to be a good kid.  I’m sorry that you don’t want me checking her or helping her if she wets, and I hope she doesn’t wet her pants.  I think she did earlier, but when I saw her pants, they were dry, so I didn’t say anything to her about it.”

 

        Brenda nodded at what he told her.  She knew that Brenda had wet earlier.  That’s probably when she came to get her for lunch, but she wasn’t going to confirm to the teacher that she had wet her pants.  It was none of his business since Brenda had been able to take care of her.

 

        “Anyway, if she keeps trying like she did today in class, she should be able to communicate with you in simple phrases by the end of the month.”

 

        Brenda smiled.  She couldn’t wait to be able to understand her little one without Imelda around to translate.  She knew that the girl wouldn’t want certain embarrassing things to have to go back and forth through another little girl, if the kid could communicate her needs by herself.

 

        Soon enough, she had Anna on the bus and she put her in her lap and patted her lap to show her that she wasn’t upset and that the teacher had nothing bad to say about her.

 

        When the family was finally at home, Brenda noticed that Robyn rushed Jessica into the downstairs bathroom like she did the day before, and that Adam was taking Imelda up to their room all the while, Imelda chatting her head off about what she learned that day at school.

 

        She took her little Anna into their suite, and then she bent down by her waiting for Anna to realize what she wanted.

 

        Anna nodded at her eventually, and unbuttoned her pants and pulled them down so Brenda could see her panties.  They were dry and clean.  Brenda then took Anna into their bathroom, where Anna tried to use the bathroom.

 

Adam:

        Adam happily listened to his little girl go on about what she learned until they got home, and he continued to listen to her as he brought her upstairs, again, carrying her as if she really was a toddler and he sat her down when they got in their suite. 

 

        Imelda didn’t really seem to care what he was doing as she went on and on about school.

 

        “We added some fractions today,” she told him.  “It wasn’t just the easy kind either.  We had to try to add one fourth and one third, and to do that, we had to make them equal pieces first….”

 

        Meanwhile, he pulled down her pants and took off her diaper for her.  It was soaked through and it was a wonder her pants weren’t wet, but they weren’t. 

 

        He let her go on as he got a wash cloth, wet it in the toilet room, and then went back and wiped her off before putting some clean panties back on her for her to go play.  All the while, he also listened to her and reacted to what she said so that she knew he was listening.

 

Jessica:

        Just as Robyn had promised, when she picked Jessica up from school at the end of the day, she had not said a thing to her teacher, and she just got her little kid out of there.  Then she took her to the bathroom the minute they got home, and let her pee.  She had not mentioned whether or not Jessica peed her pants again that day or not because it wasn’t important.  She brought Jessica half naked up to their room because she let her use the toilet downstairs again and had no intention of putting the diaper back on her, and then she let her put on panties to go play in under a pair of pants.

 

        Jessica went out into the children’s play area, and she saw Imelda and October standing by the card table, and a few minutes later, Anna came over and sat down as well.

 

        “Was your teacher mean to you again?” October asked Jessica.

 

        Jessica shook her head.  “He just ignored me most of the day except when he was teaching, and he didn’t let me use the bathroom, but that’s because I had a diaper on, and he wasn’t allowed to touch it.”

 

        Imelda nodded.  “Yeah, that’s basically how my teacher was.  She wondered why I complained to my big person though about being touched.”

 

        “I’m sorry,” Jessica said.  “I caused a lot of trouble for everyone….”

 

        “No, you didn’t,” Imelda said shrugging.  “Your teacher and your classmates that wouldn’t let you pee in peace did.  My teacher watches when we pee, but she doesn’t do it to be mean, and she doesn’t let the boys get close to the girl’s stall at all.  What happened to you was your teacher’s fault for not watching the boys better.”

 

        October looked down.

 

        “They are just teaching us to be better people,” she whispered.

 

        Imelda looked over at October and then sighed shaking her head.  “Some teachers are doing that, yeah,” she said.  “But I’m glad that only Adam can check me and touch me.  I don’t even want my teacher to check me, and she’s not really all that bad.”

 

        Jessica sighed as she looked at the other girls.  The others maybe didn’t blame her, but she felt bad that they seemed to have been affected by her complaining.  She should have just tried to ignore the teacher watching her, even though she thought the boys in her class were trying to watch her, too.  She really had no proof….

 

        The girls eventually put it behind them though, and started to play together.  They all understood how to play Uno, so they could all four play even though Anna didn’t seem to be able to talk to them yet about anything else unless Imelda translated.

 

        A while later, they were called to dinner, and like before, the kids started to eat, but Adam stood up to start a family meeting.

 

        “I have talked to the program director about our girls,” he started.  “I know that what I’m about to say is not going to sit well with most of you in this room, but I’m not giving up on it.  The director seems to have the same basic feelings about our kids that he judge had that sent them here.  He said he will look into Jessica’s abuse case because she told us she was hit in the face by the creep, but he wasn’t really going to do anything about anyone else….”

 

        The rest of the adults looked like they were ready to say something while the kids all looked down in shame.

 

        “Hold on,” he told them.  “The director is looking into Jessica’s situation, but I also went to the police.  The police are looking into October’s case a bit, but they can’t promise anything as long as she still doesn’t see how she was abused.  Imelda’s case will be looked into a little bit, but it is likely cold and Anna…. They don’t even know how to start with case because while she had been accused of stealing, the main reason she is here, is immigration law, and while it’s not really her fault, the police have less to do with that than the immigration services who had sent her here.”

 

        The people around the table looked down, and Jessica knew it was because they probably couldn’t help the other girls even if somehow, they were able to help her mom get away from the creep that beat her up all the time.

 

        She stood up and Adam nodded at her.

 

        “I’m sorry I caused trouble for everyone,” she said.  “I really appreciate you guys taking care of us, and helping us however you can.  I’ll… I’ll try to go potty in front of my teacher if it makes things easier for the other girls and you guys.”

 

        Adam shook his head no and waved for her to come over to him.  

 

        When she stood in front of him, he put his arms around her, resting them on her hips, and he looked into her eyes.

 

        “No one blames you for feeling upset or nervous at school.  You are not the only one it is happening to.  Imelda said that boys in her class are looking in on her, too, and yesterday, I saw several people wet, most of who were girls when I went there for lunch, so it’s not just you, honey.”

 

        Jessica frowned and looked down.  “But I’m the only one that complained….”

 

        “And I’m glad you complained,” Adam said patting her hips lightly.  “It is Robyn’s job and mine, to make sure that you are comfortable and safe both at home and at school.  If your teacher is not making sure you are safe, then you need to tell us, baby.”

 

        She nodded.

 

        Imelda stood up.  “She told us at the table earlier… the teacher made her show her diaper to him or he wouldn’t let her wear pants in class….”

 

        Robyn frowned.  “That’s not how I wanted you to hear about that, Adam,” she said as she stood up and Imelda sat down.  “Jessica asked me to put her in panties tomorrow, and that she would try really hard to ignore the boys because the teacher embarrassed her for having complained.  Jessica doesn’t want us to go to the school about it or complain because she thinks he will embarrass her again, but he did pull her pants down on her to check that she was in a diaper, and he let the whole class know that she had a diaper on, and that she was to use it because he wasn’t allowed to touch it….”

 

        Adam picked Jessica up and put her in his lap and hugged her.

 

        “Did he touch you funny, honey?”

 

        She shook her head no.

 

        “But he did pull your pants down, in the classroom, in front of everyone?”

 

        “He… I was at his desk, and he didn’t let anyone else see when he pulled them down, but he checked to see if I had a diaper on because I might lie and make trouble for him.  Then, he checked to see if anyone else was in a diaper one by one, and everyone knows it was my fault they got checked….”

 

        Adam shook his head and rubbed her back as he held her close.

 

        “He was not supposed to touch your pants as far as I understand it, honey.  No touching you means, no touching you.  I know you probably don’t want me to go to your school and complain because you are afraid of him doing something else embarrassing and the class thinking it is your fault, but that was really wrong of him.  My main concern, is protecting you, honey….”

 

        “But if he gets in trouble, he’s probably going to do something to the whole class, and they will know it’s because of me.  I don’t want you to do anything to get him in trouble.  I just want all this to stop.”

 

        Adam nodded and patted her back thinking about it.

 

        “We adults will discuss it later, okay, honey?  Once we decide what to do about it, we’ll tell you if you should wear a diaper tomorrow or not, okay?”

 

        Jessica nodded.

 

Adam:

        Adam hugged her again and whispered to her. 

 

        “Either way, honey, it’s up to you if you use the bathroom at school.  If you don’t use it, and you pee your pants, that’s not your fault.  Fifth graders don’t do that to themselves unless there’s a good reason, and boys trying to stare at you is a very good reason to not want to pull your pants down, okay honey?”

 

        She nodded, but he could feel her shaking a little bit.

 

        “How about this?  I won’t go to your principal about it unless I have a way to make sure he doesn’t punish the class for your speaking out against it, okay?  I know how they treat you kids, and I’ve talked with them enough to know whose word they’ll take, so I’ll be careful to think how to bring it up in a way that they can’t blame you, okay?”

 

        Jessica nodded but she was still shaking some, and then Adam felt it.  His pants started to get wet and he felt around to the front of her pants, and sure enough, she was peeing.

 

        He hugged her tighter as she sat there peeing, trying to comfort her.

 

        “It’s okay, honey.  It’s okay.  We are all on your side in this house, baby.  We all know you are a big girl and that you are trying really hard to be a good girl.”

 

        He motioned for her plate and Robyn pushed it towards them.

 

        “You just eat right here,” he told quietly.  “You are okay where you are at.  I put you in my lap, and I knew you were getting nervous, so it’s okay.  It’s not your fault, sweetie.”

 

        He started to feed her to get her started eating again, and once she grabbed her own fork, he let her feed herself, but kept holding her.  He mouthed at Robyn hoping to hide the little one’s shame from the other girls… “She’s wet.”

 

        Robyn nodded.

 

        Imelda didn’t have to see him mouth the words.  Sitting right next to her daddy, she could see that the girl had wet on her daddy, but that wasn’t as important to the adults or to Imelda as what they were going to do to make sure the teacher didn’t punish her for telling them that he checked her, and he had no right to do so.

 

        After the children were bathed and in bed, Adam called the adults for another adult meeting around eleven.

 

        “I know you are all tired,” he started off.  “These last two days have been really stressful on all of us, but I really don’t like what they are doing to our kids at that school.  Now, like I told Jessica, I don’t think I should just go an complain unless I know of a way to make sure it doesn’t come back and haunt our kids, but does anyone else have any ideas about what I might do to keep that from happening?”

 

        “I’m not sure…,” Jason put in.  “But maybe if you were to go see Jessica’s teacher personally, introduce yourself as her head of house, and then tell him that she’s being watched, so he really doesn’t need to think about her, maybe he won’t mind it being put that way.”

 

        “That makes it sound like Adam agrees that she’s a bad kid though,” Robyn said frowning and sounding upset at that idea.

 

        “Jason might be on to something though,” Adam said.  “If I said it without Jessica being around, then she won’t get the wrong idea, and it might help to have him lay off of her if I added that since I’m watching her, causing her more stress won’t solve anything….”

 

        Brenda frowned though, too.  “I’d rather the school think we are on our kids’ side and we believe them.  If we sound like we doubt our kids, then the school might be quicker to punishing them.”

 

        “The school shouldn’t be punishing our kids right now,” Adam told his house.  “The paper I signed yesterday means the school is not really supposed to touch our kids in anyway.  Though it’s impossible to follow in technical terms because there are going to be times they pat their shoulders or whatever, the spirit of the intent is that they cannot punish them or check their pants no matter what.”

 

        “So, you think by pretending to agree with the school, and the teacher, you can influence the teacher that it’s best to let you deal with her rather than the teacher?” Robyn asked to clarify.

 

        Adam nodded.  “That was the intent, but hearing you say it like that, you’re right….  It’s not quite convincing enough.  We need a good reason for him to not be allowed to touch her so that he will not think that she should be punished further for getting us involved.”

 

        They all thought for a few minutes, and then Adam sighed.

 

        “Well, get some sleep.  For now, I won’t say anything to him unless we think of something clever in our sleep, but we won’t just give up on this either.  We’ll think it through.  As for tomorrow, put her in panties and I’ll walk her into the class and show the teacher that she’s in panties so that I know who all can see it when I do so.  If I show him, then there is no way he can punish her or say she didn’t show him that she had panties on to begin with.  If she’s wet at lunch, then don’t ask her what happened.  I’ll walk her back to her class after lunch with you, and if she was wet, I’ll address the teacher, okay?”

 

           Robyn nodded.

  • Like 1
Link to comment

Chapter Ten

Play Time

 

 

 

Adam:

           The next day, Adam came with Robyn to drop Jessica off, and later at lunch, he had not heard that the teacher in her class had mistreated her.  She was dry when they picked her up, and his own Imelda was dry.  In fact, all four of the girls were completely comfortable when they arrived at lunch.

 

           Maybe all that needed be done, was that Adam let the teachers know he was watching his girls carefully, and now, the school was laying off of them.

 

Jessica:

           The boys in her class were as bold this day as the last two at trying to look in on the girls.  Jessica had seen them trying to get a look at Jennifer, but she shouted at Jenny.

 

           “Boy Alert!”

 

           Jennifer burst of out her cubical and grabbed one of the boys that had gotten closer to her, her panties up, but her jeans still undone and starting to slide back down her thighs.

 

           Mr. Stevens saw the two kids struggling and he walked over and realize the boy didn’t have permission to be out of line.

 

           “Were you spying on this young lady?” he asked the boy.

 

           Of course the boy shook his head no.

 

           “Then what were you doing out of line!  You filthy little creep and liar!  Get in line, now!”

 

           Mr. Stevens then turned to Jennifer.  “Fix your pants, baby.  Everyone can see your panties.”

 

           Jennifer nodded and pulled up her pants again and fastened them.  She came over where Jessica was and she whispered.  “Nice warning!  From now on, let’s warn each other, then neither of us has to be worried about being spied on.”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           Of course, the teacher still looked at her lap funny when he checked on her from time to time, but she knew that there was nothing she could do about that unless she wanted to wet diapers all the time. 

 

           When Robyn came to pick her up, she was smiling because she had been able to pee that morning and there was no worry about the boys since her new friend and she were now watching out for each other.  She very comfortably walked with Robyn to the lunch room and met the rest of her house there.

 

           “Jessica said that the teacher is watching the kids a little closer,” Robyn told the whole house.  Of course she did.  She didn’t want her big people to worry now that she had someone to help her.  And it was true, that after the boy had gotten caught trying to spy on Jenny, the teacher was actually watching the line now, more than the people in the toilets.

 

October:

           October smiled up at Jessica when Jessica said that the teacher was watching the boys a little closer now.  She was glad that her house sister?  That Jessica was finally getting enough privacy to feel free to use the toilet.  It always felt terrible when she wet herself even when Jason was nice about it.

 

           She also noticed that Imelda and Anna were in very happy moods.

 

           Adam motioned for Imelda to come to him, and with but a wave of his hand, Imelda always complied and stood right between her daddy’s legs when he called her over, and she never complained when he lifted her on his lap. 

 

           October liked it when Jason carried her, too.  It always felt nice to have someone want you to sit on their lap and to talk to them.  She had tried to talk to her mommy at home, and even sit close to her, but her mommy was always so busy.  Of course, her stepdaddy would listen to her babble some, but eventually, he would tell her that he had more important things to do, too.  Jason never told her that he had more important things.  She could sit on his lap anytime she wanted, and he would just hold her there.

 

           She could tell that he wasn’t always listening when she was talking, but he never told her ‘that’s enough’ or stopped her from talking.  He let her carry on with her story, and sometimes, he would zone out and then come back in when he finished something and ask her to remind him what happened just before.  He seemed to like her chatting all the time even when he wasn’t actively listening to her.

 

           She now sat in his lap, too, at lunch and leaned against him.

 

           Jessica, the most mature among the girls, almost never sat in her mommy’s lap, but she always obeyed her mommy, and if her mommy wanted it, she would sit on her lap for her mommy, but would try to get off of her mommy’s lap as soon as she could.  Robyn never got short with her or made her sit there for too long.  They seemed to click and know how to tolerate each other just enough, that October could tell that they liked each other as much as she and Jason liked one another.

 

           Anna was hard to ready because she still wasn’t really talking with her own voice yet.  Sure, she said something, but Imelda always had to translate for her, so she was hard to read, but Anna always smiled at her mommy Brenda.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda had Imelda translate for her and Anna as she wanted to make sure that Anna’s class was going okay for her.  It was hard always getting Imelda to translate, and she was sure that the poor girl was tired of playing parrot for her and Anna, but what else could she do?  Poor Anna could barely communicate basic needs with a few gestures at the moment. 

 

           Satisfied that her little girl was being taken care of though in class, Brenda talked with Adam and the others about the other things they had been worried about, mostly about Jessica’s mom at the moment.

 

           Soon enough, it was time to drop her baby off at class, and Brenda motioned for Anna and Anna came to her.  She wiped the hair from her baby girl’s eyes, and kissed her forehead before gesturing for her to go on into the classroom.

 

           Every time Brenda gestured for Anna to come and let her do something like that, Little Anna always smiled at her.  It felt like the little girl really liked being taken care of.

 

Adam:

           On the ride home, Adam noticed that the girls in his house were really chirpy on this day.  His little Imelda was chattering in his ear about something they learned in social studies though he was still in deep thought about how to get the police to take looking into the kids’ cases seriously.  He didn’t mind her chattiness, though and just patted her leg as she chirped.

 

           Jessica was happily talking about how she and Jennifer had spoiled one boy’s plan to peek in on Jennifer, and had him get caught by the teacher and then shamed in front of the class for trying to make it hard on the girls to pee.

 

           October leaned against Jason, as they approached the middle of their trip, October’s eyes drooping and ready to close from exhaustion. 

 

           Overall, this was the first peaceful afternoon they’d had since the girls came to them.

 

           Adam picked his little Imelda up the minute they got in the house, and he started upstairs with her as had become their habit.  If though he knew she wasn’t wet, he wanted her to try to go potty.

 

           As was always the routine, he also saw Robyn making Jessica go into the bathroom downstairs, though he didn’t see any emergency sign for the little girl.  Jessica didn’t fight it though.

 

           Once the girls were all surely comfortable, Adam and Jason took Imelda and October to the kitchen to start making dinner.

 

Jessica:

           For once, Jessica had an okay day at school.  The teacher didn’t do anything to embarrass her except stare at her lap when she had her panties down and she tried to use the toilet.  The boy that was trying to peek at her friend got shamed and put back in line, and since then, he didn’t try it again.  And Jessica had been able to through the whole day without wetting her pants, and without being uncomfortable from having to wait so long out of fear the boys would ogle her naked girly parts.

 

           It was a great day, and now, as she sat on the bus leaning against her mommy, Robyn, the woman just talked to Brenda as naturally as if she was not there, no, not quite.  She had put her hand on Jessica’s shoulder to show that she knew she was there, and liked her being there, leaning against her, ready to sleep.

 

           When they came in the house, Robyn ushered her right to the downstairs bathroom without a word.  It had become so routine, since she had been taken there after school the last couple of days because of potty problems.

 

           Jessica didn’t fight it.  She just did what she knew Robyn wanted, and peed in the toilet, and then Robyn took her upstairs to put her in some play clothes.  Robyn didn’t say a thing about her panties, and there was something Robyn had done differently…. She had kept her word from the day before, and had not watched her pee when she went.  There was no way for Robyn to know if she wet her panties or not, but Robyn didn’t ask her and she didn’t check. 

 

           She changed Jessica, but somehow, it felt like she had not paid attention to her panties at all.  Jessica knew her panties were dry, but still, the trust that Robyn was showing her… it made her really happy.

 

           After she had play clothes on, Robyn took Jessica to find Anna, and though Jessica wasn’t sure what she should do with Anna because of their language barrier, the two of them just stared at each other.

 

           Suddenly, Jessica didn’t know why she did it, but she winked at Anna.

 

           Anna smiled and winked back.

 

           Jessica winked the other eye and Anna did the same.  Pretty soon they were playing some kind of wink and blink game with each other.  Jessica really didn’t know what the rules was, but the game seemed intuitive, and both girls seemed to know what to expect from the other, except when they made a mistake, then they laughed and started again.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda envied Jessica and the other children.  She had been trying for three days to communicate with Anna, and yet, it seemed that children just naturally knew how to start playing with each other without any language at all. 

 

           She watched as the two girls played their blinking and winking game, and she sighed.

 

           Robyn smiled at the girls as well, and voiced what Brenda was thinking.  “Isn’t it interesting, that as children, they communicate with each other so easily, and yet, we adults seem to have to think we have rush kids into talking and understanding what is said?”

 

           Brenda nodded and smiled.  That was so true!

 

           A little later, just before they were called to dinner, again, without so much any words being spoken, Brenda noticed that the girls were now drawing pictures and coloring together, and it looked like they were drawing very similar pictures!

 

           The family came down to dinner and sat around the table.  No one had any serious topics, and dinner passed rather pleasantly.

 

           For a couple of more days, through Friday, the routine seemed to pass mostly uneventfully for the little girls.  They always had news, and Imelda and Jessica were always telling their big about something at school, but it wasn’t anything disturbing that had to be dealt with.

 

           Jessica was already allowed to bathe by herself now, for a couple of days, for Brenda saw that Robyn took her to the tub, but then she left her in the private tub alone for a bit and then got her out of the tub and led her to the bigger tub after a certain amount of time.  She wasn’t ready to do that for Anna yet though.  Anna still couldn’t really communicate, so changing her routine without explanation, might really confused her.  Besides, Brenda liked Anna depending on her to take care of her.

 

October:

           Two days had gone by without any problems at school for her or her house sisters, and at home, the adults were as nice as always.  October was really comforted by Jason always picking her up and telling her that she was a good girl, and sometimes checking her pants to see if she was wet and taking her potty.

 

           She still had not gotten the courage even once to ask on her own, but Jason had made sure to check on her so often when she was at home, that she only had accidents at night now, when she was sleeping.  At school, the teacher took her all the time, and both Jason and the teacher made it clear to her that even if the teacher forgets to call her name, that when she goes into the bathroom, she is expected to try, so if the teacher forgets, then she is to remind her that she had not went yet, and then she can try.

 

           Because of that, she had only been wet that one time in the day, when she misunderstood the teacher not calling her name.

 

           Now, on a Saturday morning, she woke up and looked over at Jason’s bed.  She looked down at her own privates and saw that she was wet.  With a blush, she got out of bed and slipped over next to Jason’s bed.  She then started to play with his hand as it dangled over the side.  She rubbed it on her head.  She kissed it.  She smacked it.  She tried to tickle the arm.  She rubbed it on her head again, and then he started to stir.

 

           October stayed low next to the bedside, waiting for Jason to wake up.  When he did, he reached down and patted her little head.

 

           “Is my little Oct-y ready to get up?” he yawned at her.  “How is your diaper, baby?”

 

           October frowned. “Wet.”

 

           “That’s okay, sweetie.  The reason we put you in a diaper at night, is so you can wet without feeling bad about it, honey.  Smart people wear diapers to bed if they have trouble getting to the potty in time.”

 

           October nodded. 

 

           “So, how about we get that diaper off you, put you on the potty, and then go see what there is for breakfast?”

 

           She smiled brightly at that idea.

 

           Jason kicked the blankets off of himself, and he sat up in bed. 

 

           “How about you show daddy how good at being a fifth grader you can be?  Go find something to wear and bring it over for daddy to inspect and then put on you, okay?”

 

           October nodded and went over to the dresser.  This was probably the first time in her life, she had ever been trusted to get clothes out for herself.

 

           She knew what she needed though.  She needed panties and an undershirt, and then she had to choose a top and something for her bottom.  She decided on a sweater and some long legged pants that were blue and brought them over to her daddy.

 

           “How is this?”

 

           He smiled his approval.

 

           He turned so his legs hung over the side of the bed, and then pulled her in between his legs so he could start to take off her sleeping shirt….

 

Jessica:

           Jessica woke up and stretched that Saturday morning, and looked over at her mommy.  Her mommy had been really good to her this last week, and she had done everything she could to help her with her problems at school. 

 

           The other day, she had even started to turn her back for her when she took her potty, and she let her undo her own clothes, and even let her go into the bathing tub cubicles by herself. 

 

           Jessica still wasn’t really allowed to leave a room by herself yet, but at least her mommy was giving her a little privacy where she could get away with it.  At school, the teacher kept coming in on her though because Mommy Robyn couldn’t control what happened there.

 

           She sat up in her bed and closed her legs together looking again over at the other bed to see her mommy still sleeping.  The week had been hard on Jessica, but she was sure that hit had been even harder on her mommy because her mommy was the one that had to sort her out every time something bad at school happened to her.

 

           The light in the window told her that the sun was fully up, but the clock had been put face down on the dresser.  The night before, Robyn told her that mommy was going to sleep in the next morning, and that she didn’t want Jessica coming over and reminding her of the time every five minutes, so Jessica knew that she wasn’t supposed to wake mommy.

 

           Jessica pushed the blankets back off herself, and she crawled out of bed quietly.  She tiptoed about and made her bed, and then she sat on the floor with her little rabbit, Lavender, and she started to talk to herself as quietly as she could.

 

           Time seemed to stand still as she sat there, engaged with her bunny friend, and before she knew it, she was in a fantasy world where her bunny friend showed her a very light view of the world.  She started to lose track of time as she played and talked to her little rabbit friend.

Anna:

           Anna yawned and stretched as her eyes started to open.  The world started to blur and then sharpen into focus as she blinked her eyes, and soon enough, she could see her mommy Brenda, sleeping in the other bed.  It was still difficult to communicate with her mommy, but at least her mommy seemed to care about whether she got to the bathroom or not.  The gesture she had taught her had saved her embarrassment at home many times.

 

           The gesture was a little crude and embarrassing, that Brenda wanted her to put her hands between her legs and squirm some, but she understood that it got the point across, and her mommy was always watching her, so unless her mommy was sleeping the gesture was very effective!

 

           She sighed and sat up in bed.  Her mommy was sleeping now, and she did really want to use the bathroom.  She knew where it was.  If she just crept over there, would it be okay?  It wasn’t like she was really leaving the room, was it?  The open doorways to the next room and to the toilet room she’d be going into….  They were all open, so if her mommy woke up and came looking for her, she would know where she was….  But then, her mommy always insisted on pulling down her pants for her to let her go.

 

           Would she get in trouble if she pulled down her pants by herself?  Maybe she should go over and wake her mommy up and let her know she had to go.  But Brenda was sleeping, and though Anna didn’t understand everything that had happened, she understood enough with Imelda’s translation to know that Brenda was probably worn out.

 

           She squirmed a little bit and got out of bed.  She was really doing a potty dance, and not even just to communicate what she needed.  If she didn’t decide soon, her body would do it for her.

 

           She glanced once more at Mommy Brenda, and then shook her head and started to hobble towards the bathroom.  She really didn’t want to wake her, and she definitely didn’t want to wet her pants.  She was too old to be doing that on purpose.

 

           A few minutes later, she was sitting on the toilet and the stream of pee had just started to come out….

 

Brenda:

           The morning light had just started to register in the woman’s eyes, and she started to blink herself awake.  She lazily rolled to her side to look over at her little one, only to find her gone!

 

           Brenda panicked!  She jumped right out of bed, and ran from the bedroom through the connecting room right past the toilet without even looking inside it.  She ran down to the kitchen wearing only a pair of panties and a short shirt that she had slept in looking for her little one.

 

           “Good morning,” Jason started to say to her, but she waved him off as she ran back upstairs and looked in the living room, and then up to the third floor to see if Anna was in the children’s play area!  Where was she?

 

           “Good morning,” Adam and Imelda called to her, but she was shivering with panic.  Her eyes were wide.

 

           “What’s wrong?” Adam asked her.

 

           “I’ve… I’ve lost Anna!” she started to cry.

 

           “Now, now, Jason is downstairs making breakfast.  Take it easy.  The girl couldn’t have left the house without Jason seeing her.  October woke him pretty early this morning.”

 

           “What if she left in the night?”

 

           “She didn’t,” Adam told her.  “She’s probably just hiding somewhere.  Come on, Imelda and I’ll help you look for her.  Let’s go look in your room again.”

 

           “Do you think I’d be worried if she was in my room?”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “She might have slipped back in the room though while you were searching for her.  She snuck out because she thought you were asleep, right?”

 

           Brenda nodded.

 

           “Come on, let’s go look in the room just in case.”

 

           They walked back to her room and saw Anna standing in the first room looking a little bit like she was about to cry.

 

           Brenda ran right over and hugged her tightly.

 

           “You scared me, baby!”

 

           Adam sighed and took Imelda out of the room while Brenda talked to Anna.

 

           “You are to never ever ever do that again!” Brenda scolded Anna not thinking at the moment that she couldn’t understand.  She was so worried about her.  She took her to their room, and found an empty corner.  She pointed at it.

 

           Anna just looked at her funny and Brenda sighed.  Whether the girl understood her words or not, she had to understand that she was pointing at the corner.

 

           Adam came back and knocked on the outer door.

 

           Not wanting to lose her baby again, she grabbed her arm and drug her along to answer the door. 

 

           “What your little one did was serious, and we need to make sure she understands that,” Adam told Brenda.  “I didn’t want Imelda to watch, but I think we should spank her to let her know how serious this was.”

 

           Brenda frowned.  “Do you really think she needs to be spanked?”

 

           “Do you want her to run off on you somewhere where it’s harder to find her?”

 

           Brenda shook her head no.

 

           “This is very serious.  Ordinarily, I’m against spanking, but these kids are here because this program is kind of their last chance.  She must not really understand that, so we need to show her that it is serious, and there are consequences for running off when you are not with her.”

 

           Brenda nodded.  Adam was right.  If she lost Anna for real, and the state heard about it, they would likely take Anna away from her and put her in prison or something.  And with Anna being unable to communicate, she might even get herself kidnapped or killed with no way to tell anyone what was happening to her.  She needed to learn that running off on her own was not a good thing to do.

 

           Adam walked over and pulled Anna over to him.  He frowned at her for a long time until he saw her frown back.  He pointed at her bed and then at Brenda’s bed.

 

           “Brenda or Mommy was sleeping, and you,” he brought her over to the open doorway, went here.”

 

           He crossed his arms.  He pointed back at Brenda.

 

           “Brenda, please lay down.”

 

           Brenda went to her bed and laid down.

 

           Adam pointed at her and then he showed her the doorway again and crossed his arms.  “You do NOT leave the room when mommy is sleeping!  Bad girl!”

 

           He then pulled her over to her bed, and he sat on it.  He looked at her pudgy little face, his heart aching for what he had to do next, but a little spanking was a lot better than what could have happened to her.  He had to teach her not to run off.

 

Anna:

           Anna saw Brenda run right out of the room in a hurry, as she had passed right by the toilet room door frame without looking in at her.  She wondered if she even saw her. 

 

           She stood up immediately feeling like something was really wrong since her mommy was running out of the room like that, and the door closed right in front of her.  Should she follow her mommy?

 

           A little of the pee, that was still inside her ran down her leg as she waited by the door for her mommy.  She was uncertain about going back into the toilet to finish, so finished the rest through her panties standing there waiting for her mommy to come back and let her know what was going on.

 

           It was several minutes before she came back with both Adam and Imelda with her.  She sighed as her mommy came running to her, but then her mommy held her really stiff like, and she was shaking a bit as she held her.  Mommy was upset about something!

 

           Adam left the room, and the girl said something to her and led her back into the bedroom.  She pointed at the empty corner of the bedroom, but Anna wasn’t sure what she was trying to say.  The corner was still empty.  She hadn’t done anything over there….  The frown on her mommy’s face and a cold presence in the air made her feel like she had made mommy mad, but she still didn’t understand how.

 

           Then, there was a knock, and Brenda took her by the wrist, and it kind of hurt, and she brought her with her to answer the door where Adam had returned.

 

           Adam and mommy talked for a few minutes about something, and then they brought her back into the bedroom.  Adam started to gesture at the beds and then at the open doorway leading to the other room in their suite.  He crossed his arms.

 

           He pointed at Brenda, who was now starting to lay down and then at the door way and again, crossed his arms.  This was serious.  The look on his face was not only anger, but it was a worried sort of anger.  He was trying to tell her not to leave the room?  Then she realized what they meant.  When Brenda was asleep, she was not allowed to leave the bedroom.  Not even to go into the other part of the suite.  She was to stay in her room.  She was not to use the bathroom even, but wait for Brenda to wake up and take her.

 

           She was just about to nod that she understood, when he grabbed her arm and took her to the bed and stood her in front of him.  He said something she didn’t really understand, but she could guess that he was now scolding her for running off.

 

           He then looked a little sad as he started to turn her….  He turned her into position just before putting her over his lap, and she knew what was coming.  He was going to spank her because what she had done was really serious.  In the whole week, even when she pooped her pants, he had not spanked her.  This must have been a really big deal, that he would spank her for this, but not for pooping her pants that first day.

 

           She laid over his lap, almost willingly.  She didn’t know it was serious to leave the room, but now, she knew, and she was sure that this spanking was to make sure she didn’t forget how important this was to them.  The next time, she would just pee her panties like a good girl.

 

           After Adam had spanked her, giving her five pats on the butt that were a little hard, but through her panties not wanting to pull them down on her when he did this, he then motioned for Brenda to come over.

 

           (“You need her to know that you are just as serious about her not leaving your side when you are out.  You swat her, too.  Just a few times if you are uncomfortable with it.  It doesn’t have to hurt.  The point is to make sure she understands that this is serious.” Anna wouldn’t have understood this, but thought if important to know what he said.)

 

           Brenda nodded and with tears rolling down her cheeks, she swatted the girl three times across her damp panties.  She and Adam then let her up and Brenda turned her little girl to face her.  Brenda knew that she had tears running down her face, but she had to make sure that Anna knew how bad this was, running off.

 

           “You.  Never.  Run.  Off.  Again.” She said each word sharply and took in the meek wide eyed teary eyed girl’s face.  Then she hugged her tight.

 

           At home, her parents never hugged her after spanking her for something serious, and she had never seen her mom cry for spanking her.  Of course, these people seemed kind of new at having kids around anyway, so maybe it was because they were new, that Brenda was crying about spanking her for doing something that they felt so strongly about.  That did communicate to Anna though, that Brenda only spanked her because leaving the room without permission was really serious for some reason.

 

           She nodded at her mommy because though she didn’t understand the words yet, she could clearly understand that they didn’t want her to even go to the bathroom unsupervised.  Though it was strange to be in fifth grade and need supervision on the toilet, she remembered how hard her mommy worked to make her school life easier, and how worried she was about how she was treated when they found out that Jessica and Imelda were being mistreated in their classrooms.

 

           She would never ever scare her mommy like that again.  Brenda was nice to her when she tried to be a good girl, and she had never been forced to do something that hurt her feelings at home before.

Adam:

           Adam left the room so that Brenda could comfort her little girl and then get her dressed.  He went back down where he had Jason watching Imelda, and then he called his little angel over to him and had her stand between his legs while he explained what happened.

 

           “I didn’t want you to see because your friend was in trouble for running off.  While I would do the same and spank you, if you disobeyed and ran off, I would not spank you in front of a friend, and we didn’t want you to see Anna getting in trouble.  She deserves that much dignity.”

 

           Imelda nodded and looked down.  “What if she didn’t mean to run off?  She doesn’t understand everything Brenda tells her.  What if she just went potty and planned on coming right back to the bedroom?”

 

           “If Brenda doesn’t know where she’s at, it’s running off, honey.  While at home, it may not seem like a big deal, if she did that somewhere else, she could get lost, and without understanding English, she might not find her way back here.  She could get kipnapped and killed.  Even if we did find her again, she would be kicked out of the program and go to prison.  We don’t want that for her, either, honey.  So yes, even if she wants to go potty, she can’t just run off.”

 

           “So, if I wake up in the morning and you are still asleep, it’s better to wet my diaper on purpose than to run off?”

 

           Adam grimaced and though a few minutes about what she said, but in the end, he slowly nodded his head.  “I’m sorry, but yeah.  It’s really important that you understand that running off is really serious.”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           “But Imelda, I never told you that you can’t wake me up.  If you have to go potty, and you don’t want to wet your pants like a baby, you can come over and try to get me up.  If you have an accident, that’s not being a baby, so if you don’t get me awake in time, and wet, it’s not your fault and you are not a baby, but you don’t have to sit there and pee your pants on purpose like a baby either.  You try to wake me, and I’ll take you if I can get up in time, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded. 

 

           “Why do fifth graders have to be taken potty all the time?”

 

           “Honey, I told you when you first started here, that we have rules.  The whole house is trying to follow them.  Robyn is the only one sort of running along the border of nearly breaking them by turning her back for her little one and letting her bathe herself.  I don’t think it wise of her, but I’m not going to tell her what to do with her kid.  She thinks her kid deserves a little privacy after everything that happened with her, and she still sucked it up and tried to be good for her teacher, and honestly, I think you deserve it, too, but I’m not willing to put my position on the line at the moment.  If something happened where I was kicked out, you would go to prison, honey.”

 

           “No one in this house would tell on you.”

 

           “No, you wouldn’t do it on purpose, but we have a lot of little kids here, and the teachers might give you tricky assignments to partly test if we are taking care of you properly.  I think Robyn trusts that Jessica will write cleverly enough that teachers won’t suspect she’s doing her job wrong, but teachers are tricky, and I think you are a lot more innocent than even Jessica is.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “So you think the teachers can trick me into saying you’re doing something, if you are really doing that?”

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           Imelda sighed.  She understood how Adam felt.  Her daddy sometimes said she was too honest for her own good at times.  He said it was cute, but it could get in her in trouble someday.

October:

           October was helping Jason make breakfast when she heard Adam talking to Imelda and looked down.  They really took the idea that the kids had to be right next to their bigs very seriously, didn’t they?

 

           She shrugged though.  She didn’t mind using the diaper to pee.  At least Jason wouldn’t yell at her for it or tell her she was stupid because she peed her pants like her stepdaddy used to.  She still loved her stepdaddy mind you, but she was starting to get it, that you don’t have to tell an eleven year old that she’s stupid just because she can’t hold it all day and end up wetting when she’s trying to pee on someone else’s schedule.  She still had to get used to going on her own schedule, so Jason was more or less watching and trying to keep her dry during the day.

 

           After Adam and Imelda had their talk, Adam went into the kitchen with his little girl, and he put her to work helping October who kept dividing the food up as Jason finished cooking something.  Adam started to help make the food.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica didn’t really know how long she had been playing on the floor with her little bunny friend, but she started to feel pressure building in her bladder, and she looked back at the bed where mommy was sleeping.

 

           It would be bad if she slipped into the toilet and the mommy woke up.  While mommy wasn’t outright staring at her while she peed anyway, she did have to be at the doorway when Jessica went potty.  It had to be frustrating for Robyn as much so as it was for Jessica because it always meant that mommy had to drop what she was doing or Jessica could end up peeing her pants and it would be mommy’s fault.

 

           She wanted to look at the clock and see what time it was.  If it was late enough, she wouldn’t mind trying to wake mommy up, but she knew that mommy had worn herself out trying to straighten out her problems at school that week.  She knew that it would be kinder to let her mommy sleep just a little more….

 

           “Why now?” she asked her bladder.  “Can’t you just wait a while more?”

 

           Her bunny answered.  “Your body can’t predict what is going to happen when it has to go.  It just has to when it has to.  Mommy won’t be mad if you just pee your pants, you know.”

 

           “I know,” Jessica whined.  “But I don’t want to.  I’m eleven years old, not five!  I can’t just pee my pants on purpose.”

 

           “So don’t,” Lavender told her.  “Just hold it as long as you can, and if mommy’s not awake, then whatever happens, happens.”

 

           Jessica sighed to herself.  That was the only thing she could do if she didn’t want to risk worrying her mommy and then getting in trouble over it.  She had not really seen Robyn in corrective parent mode yet, and she wasn’t sure she wanted to.  Robyn was a very serious person.

 

           “I’ll just hold it a little longer,” she said to her rabbit.  “If mommy doesn’t wake up in ten or fifteen minutes, then I’ll try to wake her and get permission to use the toilet.”

 

           Without the clock to see the time, though, it was hard to tell when ten minutes was up, and her bladder was kind of nagging at her.  Truth be told, she had been holding it since she woke up, and probably even in her sleep, but it was now, that it was strong enough that she knew she better go to the bathroom sooner than later.

 

           She tried to play tic-tac-toe by drawing lines on the carpet with her finger.  The soft tufts of fabric bent easily enough that she could draw like that, wipe the carpet canvas clean with her hands and draw again.

 

           “If I play tic-tac-toe ten times, then that means ten minutes have passed,” she told herself squirming as she drew out the first field.  “You can go first.”

 

           She actually liked talking to her rabbit.  It was so peaceful having Lavender to talk to when she was alone.  Before, she would talk to herself, but she always got lost in what to think of next because there was no one to hold her attention on one thing, but now, with Lavender, she felt like she was really talking to someone.  She was glad the adults made her get the rabbit when they went shopping.

 

           Jessica was on her seventh game when she felt her legs pressing against each other trying to melt into one another, and her other hand was pressing against her peepee and even that didn’t work, and warm liquid squirted into her panties.

 

           She looked up at Lavender

 

           “Just pee your pants,” the rabbit told her.  “Robyn won’t be mad and you can’t hold it anymore.  You don’t want her to scold you for sneaking off, and your ten minutes isn’t up.  It would be bad to wake her before you even said you would.  She’s really tired….”

 

           Jessica nodded, and with a small whimper, she started to flood her panties and the floor around her.  She quickly picked Lavender off the floor not wanting to get her bunny friend all gross.

 

           “I’m peeing my pants,” she whined to the rabbit.

 

           “I know you are,” the rabbit told her in a soothing voice that calmed her.  “I know.  It’s not something a fifth grader should do, but it’s better than getting in trouble for leaving the room without permission.”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “Mommy is nice to you.  She won’t care that you peed your pants, you know.”

 

           Jessica nodded again.

Adam:

           When breakfast was ready, he led Imelda to the table. 

 

           “Jason is going to watch you for me so you can eat and I can go get Brenda and Robyn to come down for breakfast, honey.  Remember to tell Jason if you need to go potty.  I don’t mind him taking you, and it’s better someone takes you than you make a mess in your pants, right?”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “E’cept Jessica’s teacher!  He looks at her lap when she pees, and I don’t want him to watch me.  I pee my pants before I let him watch!”

 

           Adam chuckled.  “I wouldn’t let him watch you anyway,” he told her.  “He’s not part of my house.  The only reason he watches Jessica, is that he is her teacher in charge of her class, and it’s either that, or she has to wet her pants, and she really doesn’t want to do that.  Besides, with all the kids in the bathroom at once, there is nothing he can do but look.”

 

           Imelda smiled.  “But I still wouldn’t let him watch.  I’d pee my undies than take them down in front of him.”

 

           Adam chuckled again and went up to get the ladies for breakfast.  He decided to check on Brenda first since he knew she was up.

 

           “Coming,” he heard from the other side of the door but the voice sounding far off so he knew she was in another room probably still comforting Anna.

 

           They came to the door, Anna now dressed in a purple shirt and some jeans, and Brenda in a white shirt and a brown skirt.  Brenda had hold of Anna’s hand.

 

           “Are you dragging her everywhere?” Adam asked Brenda.

 

           Brenda let go of Anna’s arm.

 

           “I know you got scared, but I really think she’s learned her lesson, Brenda.  She can’t prove that to you though if you don’t give her enough space to show that she won’t run off again.”

 

           Brenda nodded.  “You’re right.  I’ve just been really worried since she got in trouble and worried that she might be mad and so want to run off even more.”

 

           “I don’t think that’s what she’s thinking, Brenda.  Yes, at first, I can understand that she probably was thinking that, but by now, with the way you are babying her, she must know that you are just worried about her.”

 

           “She can’t tell me that, and I really don’t know what she’s thinking.”

 

           “We can take her to breakfast and ask Imelda what she wants to say to you, if you want.”

 

           Brenda nodded.  “That sounds good.  She needs breakfast anyway.”

 

           Brenda did move her hand not to take the little girl’s hand again, but rather just to lightly touch the back of her shoulders to guide her down to breakfast. 

 

           While they were on their way down, Adam started up the stairs to Robyn’s room.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica knew that Robyn didn’t want her to go off on her own, and that Robyn wouldn’t yell at her for peeing her pants like the men that her mom dated did, and her mom just watched and let her be scolded.  She knew that Robyn just didn’t want her out of her sight, and though she didn’t really understand why it was a big deal while they were in the house, she knew it was better to obey Robyn. 

 

           Still, that didn’t make it any better when she finally gave up and pissed her panties like a baby on the floor.  She and her Lavender talked about it for a long time, and that her peeing herself was the right thing to do, but she still sniffled and whined a little bit so that eventually, the whining woke Robyn up.

 

           Robyn rubbed her eyes and looked over at her little girl on the floor, trying to talk to her rabbit, but her voice squeaking in a whine. 

 

           “Honey,” Robyn finally said as she pulled herself to sitting and finally saw what upset her little girl.  “Come here and sit with mommy,” she called to Jessica.

 

           Jessica stood up and walked slowly to her mommy, the shame of wetting herself still nagging at her as some of it dripped down her legs when she was walking.

 

           Robyn pulled her little girl into her lap and put her arm around her.

 

           “You haven’t wet yourself like that in a while,” she told her little girl.  “Why did you just pee your pants, honey?”

 

           Jessica looked at her mommy for a minute, and then started to cry.

 

           “Honey,” Robyn said rubbing her shoulder and hugging her.  “You’re not in trouble baby.  I’m not mad that you peed.  I just wondered why you didn’t wake mommy to take you potty….”

 

           Jessica whispered in a whimper.  “Mommy was sleeping….”

 

           “Yes, honey, mommy was sleeping, but if you have to go potty, I’d rather you wake me than be upset because you couldn’t hold it and pee yourself.  We both know you don’t like to pee your pants, honey.”

 

           “I thought you wanted me to let you sleep,” she whined.

 

           “If you were just going to wake me up because you are a little hungry or you wanted to play, then yeah, I didn’t want you to do that,” she said.  “Those things can wait because we don’t starve you, and you can play quietly in the room until I wake up, but there’s no way you can help it if you have to potty.  I don’t expect you to wet your pants just because mommy is tired, baby.”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “How about mommy take you potty just in case you still have some left in you and that way it doesn’t wet your clean clothes when I get you dressed, okay?  Then we can forget all about your little accident and go down and have breakfast.  How about that?”

 

           Jessica smiled a little, but she wasn’t really happy yet.  She was still wet and confused.  She didn’t like being wet.  Not at all.

 

           While Jessica was sitting on the toilet for her mommy, her mommy having turned her back to her for a little privacy, there was a knock at the door.

 

           “Show mommy I can trust you and stay right there on the potty,” she told Jessica.  “I’m going to see what they want, and then I’ll be right back, okay?”

 

           Jessica nodded and sat there like a good girl.

 

Adam:

           Adam had to knock three times before someone answered the door, but finally a bed headed Robyn opened the door, her eyes still looking like they hadn’t full awakened yet.

 

           “We’ve got breakfast made downstairs.  I just came to see if you were awake, and if you were still asleep, I was thinking about coming in anyway and getting Jessica…. If that didn’t bother you, I mean.”

 

           Robyn smiled.  “I don’t mind if you knock like five times, and I don’t answer, if you come in and get Jessica, but just to make sure, before you look in the bedroom part, please call out and ask if I’m awake before you come in.  I might be getting dressed.”

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           “Shall I wait for Jessica, or do you think you’ll bring her down?”

 

           “I’m awake. I’ll bring her.  She’s on the toilet right now.”

 

           Adam looked down for a minute, and then cleared his throat.  “The program dire….”

 

           “… Can stuff it,” Robyn said.  “You said yourself that he doesn’t have any faith in the kids that he takes into the program at all.  He wants us to treat them like toddlers, so I’m basically doing.  But you can let a toddler use the potty by herself and leave her alone for a minute or two while you answer a door.  She doesn’t need me to stare at her every minute she’s on the potty.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “Just make sure she doesn’t tell her teacher that you let her have any privacy, or that you leave in other rooms even though she’s on the toilet for even a second….”

 

           “She knows,” Robyn said.  “And she can hear you from where she is.  She’s not really a toddler, and she knows everything we’re saying.  She won’t tell anyone if I let her use the bathroom or not by herself.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “Well, she is still eleven years old.  It’s easy for people to trick children.”

 

           “I don’t think Jessica is so easy to trick.  I heard her tell the other kids what we really had in the bags when we got on the bus that first day we rode it together.  She called it just what it was, the program’s version of a diaper bag!  She’s a clever kid.”

 

           Adam smiled.  “I don’t think any of the kids are that dumb though.  They all knew it was strange to need an emergency bag for kids their age for just a day trip to their school and then shopping….”

 

           Robyn nodded.  “Yeah, well, anyway, I trust her.  I believe she’s a lot more clever than even you give Imelda for being, and I’m sure she won’t get me in trouble for trusting her.”

 

           Adam nodded.  Maybe Robyn was right, but he wasn’t ready to take that chance with Imelda.  She was too honest of a person, even if she was clever.

 

           “Okay, we’ll be downstairs then.”

 

Jessica:

           When Robyn came back to the bathroom, Jessica looked up at her.  “Why is Adam, I mean daddy, why he so nervous about people finding out you already trust me?”

 

           “It’s not that I trust you, that he’s worried about.  It’s that we have not gotten permission to let you fix your own pants, even yet.  Yeah, they let you do it at school when they take you potty, but at home, I’m still supposed to be undressing you and dressing you just to use the potty.  So of course, the fact I give you any privacy at all, if that got out, it might cause trouble for our house and me in particular.  You do understand though, that if you say something, and they take you away from me being your guardian, they will put you in prison, right?”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “I didn’t know it before, but I understand it now.  I promise, no one is going to find out you let me pull up and down my own pants.  In public, if we are shopping, I’ll even let you do it just to make sure no one sees you doing otherwise, but I really appreciate you trusting me to sit on the toilet while you answered the door, and you let me wash myself and deal with my clothes by myself when I pee.”

 

           Robyn smiled at her.  “I know you do, honey.  And like I told Adam, even toddlers eventually get trusted to be alone for five minutes while you have do something necessary, and toddlers learn to wash themselves.  I may still see you as a toddler, but that doesn’t mean I don’t see you as a person that wants to prove you’re a big girl, too.”

 

           Jessica nodded.  “I think…. I… I am like a toddler sometimes.”

 

           “What makes you say that?” Robyn asked her.

 

           “I was playing with my toy you got me before I wet my pants earlier.”

 

           “You’re a fifth grader, honey.  All fifth graders play.  If you don’t have someone to play with, and you don’t have access to games and stuff that eleven year olds want to play with, but you have a stuffie, it’s natural to pick it up and talk to it, honey.”

 

           “It is?  My mom’s boy….”

 

           “They are lying pigs that abused you.  You don’t really believe what they told you, do you?”

 

           Jessica smiled and looked at the floor as she shook her head no.

 

           “Are you done peeing?” Robyn asked her.

 

           “I didn’t go anymore, mommy.  I think I went it all in my pants in the bedroom earlier.  I’m sorry.”

 

           “That wasn’t your fault, honey,” Robyn told her and came over to get her off of the toilet.  “You were trying to be considerate of mommy needing some sleep and didn’t realize it was okay to wake me if you had to pee, baby.”

 

           She picked her off of the toilet, and then slid her panties off of her legs having her raise her legs to get her wet panties off of her.

 

           “You don’t need these on in our suite.  They are wet and disgusting, honey.  You want clean panties on, don’t you?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           Robyn took a cloth, wet it, and she wiped her little girl’s butt, pee pee area, and her legs down before she led her from the bathroom, and to the bedroom to start getting her dressed.  Jessica didn’t mind mommy dressing her.

 

Adam:

           Adam came walking down the stairs as he heard Imelda translating for Anna.

 

           “I was a little confused and mad at first,” she had said.  “I didn’t understand why you had to spank me.  I just went to the toilet, but then I started to think about Adam pointing at the door and about me staying in the room with you.  I don’t get why I have to always be watched so carefully, but I know you guys watch the other girls just as closely….”

 

           “I’m sorry, Baby,” Brenda told her.  “I know this is frustrating for you, and I know that it’s hard to be a good girl when you aren’t even allowed to do things that normal ten and eleven year old kids do, but we have to do this.”

 

           “Why?”

 

           “You are in trouble, in your case, for stealing and sneaking into the country against the law.  I know that the sneaking into America against the law was not really your fault, but all the same, they are trying to send a message by putting you in this program instead of sending you home to Mexico.”

 

           “Okay… but why does that mean I have to be treated like I can’t even be trusted to use the bathroom?  I’m not three or four years old.  Did you want me to pee my pants?”

 

           “No, honey.”

 

           Adam come over and he put a hand on Anna.  He got her up and put her in his lap.

 

           She frowned up at him.

 

           “Brenda didn’t even want to spank you, honey.  I had to make her do so, and I had to do it.”

 

           “Why?”

 

           “You left her line of sight.  You might think it shouldn’t be anything at home, but at home is where the training starts, and if the program director or anyone important thought that we were not following the program, you would be taken away.  You would go to prison, and no one in this house wants that.  That’s why it’s important to let mommy take you, even just to the bathroom, honey.”

 

           Anna frowned and looked down. 

 

           “Mommy Brenda was sleeping.”

 

           “Be that as it may,” Adam said.  “You are not to leave her sight.  She panicked because when she woke up, you were not in the room where you sleep.”

 

           “I’ll wet my pants next time,” Anna promised sadly.

 

           “No one is telling you to wet your pants, honey,” Adam explained calmly and patted her thighs as she sat in his lap.  “No one wants you to be shamed like that.  Just wake Brenda up next time you have to go and can’t wait, and she’ll take you, honey.  That’s what we are supposed to do.”

 

           Anna nodded.  “What if she doesn’t wake up in time, and I really can’t wait… and I… I poop my panties?”

 

           Adam pulled her into a hug and whispered to her, but loudly enough for Imelda to translate for him.  “Then it happens, honey.  No one will be mad at you or say it’s your fault if going in your pants is because you were trying to obey the adults who didn’t get you to the bathroom in time.”

 

           Anna nodded and sniffled.

 

           “No one wants that to happen though, trust me, Brenda will try to wake right up if she can help it, if you mention going potty.”

 

           “But I can’t say it yet, and all I can do, is hold myself, and she can’t see that with her eyes closed.”

 

           “No, she can’t, honey.  But she also knows that you can only really tell her one or two things right now with gestures anyway, so she’s going to know it’s an emergency if you are trying to wake her up, and she won’t be mad about you needing to go potty, baby.”

 

           It took a little more talking, but eventually Anna, and the other girls as well, understood that they were doing this to keep the girls safe, not only from getting lost when they went shopping by training them at home to always be near their big, but to keep the program from thinking that they were not being watched and trained so that it didn’t send them to prison.

 

           With breakfast now almost finished, and Adam being the only one to not really eat anything as he was holding Anna to keep her calm while they explained to her the importance of doing what she was told even though it seemed really whacky to do so, he started to eat while the others took the children upstairs to start cleaning their rooms.  Imelda was taken with Brenda.

 

Imelda:

           “I know it’s whacky,” Imelda said in Spanish.  “But these people really are doing what they can to help us.  I don’t think any of them believes that any of us even belong here, and certainly not in prison, so they are trying to make sure that nothing happens to get us sent there.”

 

           Anna nodded.  “It seems like they are really not much better than if we went to prison though.”

 

           “I don’t know…,” Imelda frowned.  “If the program director and people in charge of this program are half as mean as Adam make them sound, they still don’t sound as mean as what prison is.  In prison, you can get killed, you know.”

 

           Anna nodded.  “Yeah, I know.  The old neighborhood we lived in could get you killed though.  I’m not a stranger to living in dangerous places.  What I am a stranger to, is people telling you that you can’t pee because it’s the wrong time, or someone can’t watch you.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “That is a little weird, I have to admit.”

 

           They were now making Anna’s bed according to Brenda’s instruction while they talked.

 

           “I’m not really sure why you are here, though, to tell the truth,” Imelda told Anna.  “I think I heard that October had stolen something, Jessica almost killed someone, I was caught with drugs, but other than being with your parents in the country against the law…, no has really said you’ve done anything wrong.”

 

           Anna looked down.  “I stole something.”

 

           “Did you do it, I mean, really do it?  Or was it a set up?  When you look at October and hear her explain it, though she is convinced that she must have done it, it really doesn’t look like she did.  And the drugs… well, they weren’t mine, and I wouldn’t have taken that bag anywhere, but I had to, or they would have hurt my family.  And Jessica… she did stab someone with scissors, but it was because they were beating up her mom.”

 

           Anna looked down.  “I stole it.  I am probably the only one that belongs here, if what you say is true.”

 

           Imelda shook her head.  “What did you steal, if it’s okay if I ask?”

 

           “I stole about five hundred dollars from a bag that was lying around at the bus station.  My mom and I were trying to run away from the police, and we had no money of our own, and then I saw a bag unzipped and saw a wallet.  I took it so we could see if there was any money in it, and there was.  We used that money to get as far from Oregon as we could.”

 

           “How did you end up here without any money at all?”

 

           “I don’t really know.  I just know that my daddy, well, he was picked up by the police.  I don’t really know how my mom found out, but he had somehow warned her to get away.  I’m not sure where my dad went after that, but my mom and I were caught at a bus station, and then taken to jail.”

 

           “Was it bad, where you came from before going to Oregon?” Imelda asked sympathetically.

 

           “Kind of….  They made my dad work in their drug factory, and my mom had to watch the kids that had parents who worked in the drug factory.  Every day, though, a kid would disappear or a parent would die while working.  My parents were afraid for us, and the police came by a few times, but they never did anything about the operation at all.”

 

           “I’m so sorry that you lived like that.  Maybe if people realized how people really lived who tried to get into the USA, they would do something to stop the drugs in Mexico, and then not so many people would try to get into the USA the bad way.”

 

           “Maybe….  I don’t think they really want to stop the drugs though.  Drugs is big money for some powerful people.  The people that are forced to work in the factories, are people that really have little else they can do, so the drug kings don’t have to worry too much about paying them fairly.”

 

           Imelda sighed. 

 

           Anna sighed and pulled her side of the bed’s sheets straight.  The bed was now made.  Both girls looked at Brenda for what to do next.

 

           “Even if you did really steal that money, I don’t think you had any other choice.  You don’t look like a thief to me.” Imelda told her friend as Brenda started to have them gather up dirty clothes around the closet.

 

           Anna blushed when Imelda found a pair of her pissed in panties from a few days ago.  “Thank you.  I really didn’t even want to steal that money, but my mommy said we had no choice.  If we didn’t get out of there that day, there was no telling what would happen to us.”

 

           Imelda nodded as she dropped the smelly panties into the laundry basket with two fingers.  She looked over at Brenda who was continuing to clean so that she probably had not noticed what Imelda had just had in her hands.

 

           “Sorry about those panties,” Anna said.  “I just….”

 

           “Don’t worry about it,” Imelda immediately replied not letting her finish the embarrassing statement she was making.  She knew it was embarrassing because Anna’s face was really red, and anyway, those were pissy panties.  There’s no way she couldn’t be embarrassed by Imelda finding them.  “I peed my pants, too, before.  Remember?  No one cares if you wet your pants here in this house.”

 

           “Really?” Anna asked.

 

           “Really!” Imelda said.  “Adam keeps telling all of us that we are fifth graders and that he knows we don’t want to wet our pants.  He said that whatever happens because of mistakes, is not our fault.”

 

           Anna looked down.  “But I don’t like to feel powerless so that I pee my panties.”

 

           “I don’t either,” Imelda whispered.  “But Adam said it’s okay, and I’m just letting you know that you won’t ever be in trouble for peeing your pants.  That other day when Jessica pooped her pants at school, they told us then, too, that it was not her fault that she didn’t like boys our age staring at us, and that it’s okay to choose to wet your pants rather than let a boy stare at you.”

 

           Anna nodded.  “I kind of got that when you guys were talking at lunch that day.  But, do you kind of get the feeling that the big people in the house hope we pee our pants?”

 

           Imelda’s mouth dropped.  “What do you mean?”

 

           “Well, they don’t let us use the bathroom on our own, and while I get that they are worried about us slipping away without being watched, I still don’t think it’s a strong enough reason to have to actually do and undo our pants for us and set us on the toilet, and then punish us if we go to the bathroom alone.  I think they want us to be toddlers.”

 

           Imelda shook her head no.  “Adam says he would not treat us like toddlers if the program let him do otherwise.  I believe him because he believed me when I told him that I didn’t even know the bag I had had drugs in it.”

 

           Anna sighed.

 

Brenda:

           The little girls were speaking Spanish, so she really didn’t know what they were talking about, but she didn’t insist on knowing everything.  It looked like they were just being friends, and she knew that intruding on that, regardless of her reasons, might just upset her little Anna more.  She could already understand that Anna probably felt like she was trapped in a mad house where people wanted to treat her like a toddler, or even like a puppy or something.  It was definitely something that Brenda would not have been happy about if the role was reversed, and she still didn’t even know what Anna was in about beyond being in trouble for her parents bringing her into the country illegally.

 

           She sighed.  There was really nothing to do about it at the moment, but just try to let her be a kid as much as possible.  Brenda pointed out different things for the girls to do like making Anna’s bed, cleaning up the closet where Anna’s dirty wash needed to be put in a basket to be taken to the laundry later, and maybe straighten up her desk because she had allowed it to get a little messy rather than keeping her school books straight and orderly.

 

           Eventually, though, the girls were done with the chores she had for them, and she brought them down to Adam.

 

           “Imelda, tell Anna that she helped you with your chores, so it’s only fair, and mommy wants her to help her friend with her chores.”

 

           Imelda told Anna what Brenda said, but then Adam shook his head.  “I want to do Imelda’s Saturday chores with her myself this morning.  It’s a good time to bond with her.”

 

           Brenda nodded and asked Imelda to translate, and then she took Anna’s hand to lead her outside the house.

 

Adam:

           Adam stood up and took his little one to the kitchen where he first cleaned up the dishes that they had used that morning, and then he took her upstairs to start her chores in her room.

 

           He took her to their bedroom and had her gather together all the clothes she had worn that week, had her make her bed, and straighten her desk, all the while, he did the same with his stuff… and as he did so, he talked to her.

 

           “Well, it’s been a crazy week, hasn’t it?” he asked her as he put a pair of his jeans in a laundry basket.

 

           “Yeah.  I still don’t get why they make you guys treat us like toddlers.  It’s not like that can really change us into being good girls, is it?” Imelda asked.

 

           “I really don’t think that’s it at all,” he told her.  “I think that they just want us to watch you so closely that you can’t run away because they don’t have you in a caged room to sleep at night and armed guards watching you during the day.”

 

           “That’s still silly,” she said.  “I can get why they may not want us to get away, but we can’t really get far even if we try to run.  We are way out in the middle of nowhere, and it would take forever just to find a town, wouldn’t it?  We wouldn’t be able to take care of ourselves if we tried to run away either because we are in the middle of a desert out here.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “You’re pretty bright, Imelda.”

 

           “A lot of people think that kids don’t pay attention, but we know what’s going on.  It’s like Jessica knew you had those diaper bags for us for school, but you guys thought calling it emergency kids would keep it hidden from us until we were at school.  We already knew what they were.”

 

           Adam smiled.  “Anyone ever tell you that you talk too much?”

 

           She looked down. 

 

           “It’s okay,” he patted her bottom and pulled her into his lap since she was standing close to him and he was right next to his bed making it easy.  “I’m glad you talk to me this easily because it makes it easier for me to tell if you are lying to me.”

 

           Imelda frowned.  “What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

           There was a cute lower lip sticking out as she pouted at him.

 

           “It means you are a very honest person, and that’s why I don’t think you’ll be any good at lying if you tried.”

 

           “Oh,” she let her lower lip sink back in.  “My daddy used to say I was too honest for my own good, sometimes.”

 

           “He might be right.”

 

           He then put her down so they could continue working on their chores.  “So after we finish cleaning up here, do you want to go to the park?” he asked her.

 

           “Um… with the other girls?” Imelda asked.

 

           “Sure.  We’ll have to get their guardian’s permission though first, of course.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  Then Adam noticed that she picked up the pace in trying to get the room clean.

 

           They put the laundry down stairs and out by the front door where some of the other rooms had already put theirs, the names of each house bearer on each of the hampers, there being sixteen of them, two for each person.

 

           “The laundry people pick up our laundry tomorrow morning to wash and bring it back tomorrow night for us to put away in our dressers and closets,” Adam explained to Imelda as they put the baskets out.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica had just put her second basket out when Adam and Imelda came out their first ones, Mommy Robyn standing next to Jessica.  She heard Adam explaining it in detail and she looked up at her mommy.

 

           “Mommy?  Strangers are going to see my wet and poopy panties from before….”

 

           “They aren’t going to care,” Robyn told her as she patted her on the shoulder.  “They have been washing clothes for this program for a while, and you can’t be the only girl to have accidents because of anxiety at school, especially when the teachers don’t seem to care if the boys can watch you go potty or not.”

 

           “I still don’t want people to see what I did….”

 

           “I know, honey.  But we don’t have any washing machines here, and anyway, we cleaned out your panties.  They aren’t going to realize you peed or pooped your panties, baby.”

 

           “I don’t remember cleaning them out,” Jessica whispered.

 

           “That’s because you didn’t.  When you girls were asleep, before we big people when to bed, we checked through your clothes especially the day you peed your pants for whatever reason, and we washed out your panties and if you pooped in them, then your pants or skirts, too, for you.  You’re just children, and the accidents were not your fault, so we weren’t going to force you to wash them out yourselves.  You would likely not be able to get them clean on your own anyway, honey.”

 

           Jessica blushed.  “So, you washed my poopy panties?”

 

           Robyn smiled.  “It wasn’t any fun, either, and I don’t want to wash out any more like them, but if something makes it hard for you, I’m not going to tell you when I wash them because it’s bad enough you had a problem like that happen to you, honey.”

 

           Jessica looked at the ground.  “Did the boys see?”

 

           Robyn sighed and nodded.  “Of course, honey.  We wash out your clothes together so the chore isn’t so boring, and so we don’t have to think about how gross it is.  I mean, would you want to wash out my panties, if I peed my pants?”

 

           Jessica wrinkled her nose and said “ew!”

 

           Robyn nodded.  “Exactly.  So we have to take our mind off of what we are doing so we aren’t thinking about it.  If I had to just do it by myself and think about what I was doing, I might not have wanted to wash them out, especially the day you really had that bad accident, honey.”

 

           Jessica nodded blushed.  She couldn’t blame Robyn or the others for wanting to take their minds off of what they were doing, if they were doing that for their little girls.

 

           Eventually, after the room chores were done, the eight people started to walk away from the house, Adam in the lead with Imelda.

 

           “Where are we going?” Jessica hadn’t really heard yet, but just followed Robyn out of habit now, wherever she went.

 

           “We’re taking you kids to the park to play for a bit, honey.  You need to have some time to use your energy, and while the house has some games, those games are not enough to get your exercise.”

 

           “I didn’t know there was a park around here.  I mean, it really looks like we are in the middle of a desert!  The neighbors are like forever spaced apart!”

 

           “Yeah,” Robyn said smiling at her little girl.  “They did that on purpose so if you kids thought to try to run away, you’d realize it was pointless.  We are basically in the middle of the desert, but there is a play park in the middle of the housing estate.  It’s about a thirty minute walk from our house though, so you’ll have to get used to walking a bit on the weekends.”

 

           “Are we going to the park every weekend?” Jessica wondered.

 

           “Well, not every weekend, but we are going to be doing something if not coming to the park.  The program wants you children to have lots of normal interactions for kids your age, and so it has set up to make sure you get playtime at the park, some swimming in the summers, and other things, but when that happens, they rent out the space for the day so you aren’t influencing normal people because the program does think of you as….” And Robyn trailed off.  Jessica knew it was because her big didn’t like to call her a criminal.

18 minutes ago, parkintochter said:

wow, thats a big story you brought us. Very well written like always

Thank you for reading.

I was actually just doing a last minute check over chapter ten as you posted, trying to make sure I didn't miss something, as I almost started Anna's Saturday twice, each time, something different happening!  I'll have to fix it now on the regular document and I also almost mixed up Jessica's stuffie's name.

I know this story is a lot different from anything else I've done in the past, and that it's not exactly the norm, even for this site, but I hope some people are enjoying it.  I think I'm more excited about this one than any other I've ever done, and I was pretty Excited about the Yukari Stories.

Link to comment
On ‎2018‎年‎4‎月‎3‎日 at 7:24 AM, Bluebird67 said:

I thought at first I would not like this story, but I have to admire you for turning so many tropes on their heads. It’s good to see a story about grace and mercy being effective in dealing with evil.

I hope you will let Adam make one or two mistakes along the way: we need to see that imperfect people can do good things.

Thank you for telling me how you felt about the story.

I am just having the people interact as I think is natural for their character I have in mind.  I think Adam will be making a mistake if he hasn't already since you last posted this.  I'm sorry I didn't take the time to respond to you properly before.  Been busy, and have been really on fire with this idea and wanting to get it on paper.

Thank you so much for reading and reacting to the story!

Link to comment

I am now working on Chapter Eleven of this story.

Something happens, that I'm not sure if only I'm laughing because I have the image of something in my head, or if you will see it near the beginning of the chapter, but I would like to see if anyone else gets the same image, so if you find it, can you let me know once I have Chapter eleven posted?  Thanks.

Link to comment

Chapter Eleven

Jessica’s Revelation

 

 

 

Brenda:

           The weekend went by pretty quickly for Brenda.  They had taken the kids to the park on Saturday afternoon, and they had pizza that night.  On Sunday, they had taken the kids to a special Sunday School though Brenda wasn’t a big believer in the creator or whatever he was. After Sunday School, they took the kids for some fun at the park again, and then that evening, they had a Sunday dinner, something that Adam insisted they do.

 

           “Of course, I know that some of you at the table are not believers, but like I said last week, prayer does help us to obtain focus on the same goals as a house even if you don’t believe God has anything to do with it, so please bear with me as we do this at each Sunday meal.  I’m only asking it be done once a week.”

 

           Brenda sighed and listened to the prayer thoughtfully.  As far as she knew, Adam was the only adult among them that really believed that there was a mysterious maker out there that created all of this, and that this creator would help them best care for their children.

 

           While she didn’t believe that this ‘ghost’ or ‘magic being’ was there, she did have to admit, that the prayer from last week, and the prayer form this week were both inspiring to the big people and to the little people.  It was a small inconvenience for her, and it was so important to him, so she didn’t do anything to stop it.

 

           Little Anna had closed her eyes during the prayer that Adam spoke, and she didn’t open them again until the end.  She said ‘Amen’ with everyone else.  Even if she didn’t understand the words, somehow, she seemed to understand the prayer being said, and she seemed to know when it finished.  Maybe the prayer was something that would eventually get through to her.

 

           As they then started to eat, Brenda felt a bit of peace wash over the table as the big people and the younger people alike seemed to take a deep breath, and whatever harsh feeling they had had before…, they just seemed to disappear.  Brenda couldn’t really explain what happened.  But she did know that she liked it when the table was at peace.

 

           Anna looked up at her at one point, and she pointed over at the food on the table out of her reach.

 

           “Do you want some more?” she asked Anna.

 

           Anna pointed again.

 

           Adam smiled at Anna and handed a large bowl to Brenda.

 

           Anna smiled back and looked up hopefully at Brenda.

 

           “Do you want this?” Brenda asked scooping out a portion of mashed potato.

 

           Anna smiled ear to ear and held her plate up for her big.  It was clear that Adam had somehow figured out not only that she wanted more, but exactly what she wanted.  How did he do that?

 

           Once Brenda gave her more potatoes, she pointed at another bowl on the table.  This time, Brenda reached for the gravy.  The logical thing that goes with potatoes, is gravy, right?

 

           Anna smiled up at her and nodded giving her her plate again to put the gravy on.

 

           Everyone at the table seemed to stop what they were doing as they watched the until then, girl who only had one sign, a squirmy lap with hands held there to tell them she needed the bathroom, now pointing out foods she wanted to eat.  She was not using Imelda, who until the scene started, was busy talking to Adam about some nonsense that didn’t really matter, that her little stuffie had done.

 

           Once Anna started eating, the whole table of adults looked around at each other, then at Anna, and then at each other again.  She had communicated, and not even one understandable word between her and the people she wanted to reach was understood, but she had gotten the food she wanted.

 

           “Wow!” was heard being whispered by the blond boy holding a little blond girl and practically feeding her. 

 

Jason:

           If only I could get October to make half that amount of progress with being able to tell everyone when she needs something rather than waiting for us to guess what she wants….  Her only problem is overcoming the fear that she might be in trouble for wanting something!  If only Anna could rub off a little bit on her, then he wouldn’t have to guess if she was still hungry or not….

 

           He then patted her thigh and continued to eat with her, and from time to time, he would point at foods on the table as her plate became empty of certain foods, but she just shook her head no and continued to eat without saying anything.

 

           She had done this every dinner.  Jason wasn’t sure why, but the other girls had wanted more of one thing or another at almost every meal, but October never took more than one plate full.  He had purposefully filled her plate a little more the last two days, and noticed that she ate everything on it, so it wasn’t because she wasn’t hungry, that she shook her head no every time!

 

           Jason decided to try an experiment.  As he noticed that October’s plate was the only clean plate at the table, he put more hamburger, potatoes, and corn on it without even asking her.  When he did that, he put the fork back in her hand, and he waited.

 

           A few moments passed, and it looked as though both Adam and Robyn were as curious about what would happen.  Then, October shrugged and started to eat.

 

           Jason nodded at the others wanting to say ‘see?  I told you so!’

 

           He let her eat that, and then he put a third helping in front of her.  She ate some of that, too, but eventually, he could see that there were tears in her eyes as she slowly reached some potato towards her mouth.

 

           “Honey,” Jason whispered to her.  “You don’t have to finish that.  I was just putting it on your plate so you would know you could have some more.  I know you’re getting full though because you aren’t eating like you were, honey.  I don’t want you to get sick.  You can stop, baby.”

 

           Adam stood up and he took her plate from her and nodded.

 

           October turned around and hugged Jason.

 

October:

           The little girl looked wide eyed up at her Uncle Jason when he put a second helping on her plate.  She couldn’t believe it!  She had done the polite thing, and refused when offered a second helping.  It was bad manners to accept more if everyone else was still hungry.  She might take more than her share doing that, and if dinner was over, it was bad manners to ask for more while they were clearing the table away. 

 

           She waited a few minutes to make sure that Jason wanted her to have the second helping, and he seemed to insist because he put the fork in her hands.  She couldn’t help but smile up at him before taking her first bite of the second helping.

 

           She was sooner than later, done with her second helping while everyone was talking and still eating, and it seemed without even thinking about it, her big put more on her plate.

 

           At home, whatever was on her plate, whether she was hungry or not, it had to be all gone before she was allowed to get up for anything.  Even the potty, she recalled one day a long time ago….

 

           Things were so different here:

 

           October had come home from school not feeling too good one day when she was in the fourth grade, last year.  She had gone to the sofa, and laid down in just her panties, for her pants were not allowed on her at home anymore.  She forgot when she had lost the privilege of wearing pants in the home for hiding her wet panties all the time, but on this day, her stomach was really hurting.

 

           She laid on her tummy, and her stepdaddy had been sitting next to her rubbing her back as she watched Tom and Jerry.  He had been kind and let her watch cartoons on that day.  She had been a good girl for the last week, and she was especially liking him at that time… but then her mom finished making dinner.

 

           “Let’s get your face and hands washed,” he told her. 

 

           She looked up at him and held her stomach.  She mouthed that she wasn’t hungry, but he didn’t seem to hear her or see her trying to talk.  He took her straight to the bathroom, made her pee in front of him, and then he washed her face and hands while she was on the toilet.

 

           When she was ready, he got her up, fixed her panties, and then carried her into the dining room and put her at her place at the table where her food was put in front of her.

 

           She shook her head at it, but her stepdaddy frowned.

 

           “Don’t be picky,” he told her.  “People all around the world are starving, and your mommy makes sure that’s not happening to you by making you a nice dinner.  You not only make your mommy hurt that you don’t want her cooking, but you rub it in the face of the starving, that you can throw away food, but they can’t have any….”

 

           October understood what he was saying.  She didn’t mean it that way at all.  She would even eat the worst, green beans if they were put in front of her, normally, but her stomach was really hurting.

 

           She continued to hold her stomach and shake her head no.

 

           “October, don’t be stubborn,” her stepdaddy got some food on a spoon and brought it to her mouth.  “If you are going to be a baby about not liking what is put here, then I’ll feed you like a baby.”

 

           She felt tears in her eyes, but she knew that her stepdaddy just cared and he worried that she might not eat that night.  She didn’t want to.  She was kind of scared to not do so though.  Recently, when she did something he didn’t like, she noticed that he did things that embarrassed her, like how she’s not allowed a pair of pants or skirt anymore about the house.  He took her potty and made her wait sometimes until she pooped her panties for permission to use it on his schedule.  She wasn’t sure what he’d do with the food being wasted, and not wanting to find out, she ate….

 

           October remembered that when food was put in front of her, she was not allowed to waste it, so she tried to eat the third helping, but her tummy was getting really full.  She was scared she was going to get sick. 

 

           Jason picked her up so she couldn’t reach the plate as she shakily brought the fork to her mouth, and then Adam removed her plate.

 

           “You don’t have to continue eating when you are full,” Jason told her.  “I only put more on your plate because you won’t tell us if you want more, but I could tell that you weren’t saying if you are hungry.  I put more and more on your plate two days in a row, and you ate everything.  Now, we can all see you are slowing down, honey.  If you are full, you don’t need to make yourself sick.  The food won’t do you any good if it comes back up because you overate, baby.”

 

           She cuddled into him when he had her in his lap facing him, her stomach against his.  She moved her hand and put her thumb in her mouth and closed her eyes.

 

           Jason stood up.  “I think she can skip one night in the bath.  She’s really tired,” he told the house.  “I’m going to put her to bed after I make sure she uses the potty.”

 

           Adam nodded.  “That’s a good idea.  She might have overeaten a bit because whatever reason she won’t tell us if she’s still hungry, she also wouldn’t stop eating when she was getting full.”

 

           October just cuddled her Uncle Jason and before she knew it, it went dark and she was sleeping.

 

Adam:

           Adam would never tell his housemates how he felt because he knew that they would disagree with him, and it was enough that he knew.  He was sure that God had inspired Anna to point out some foods to eat, and that God had let Adam figure out what she wanted.  He thought that God had inspired Jason to put more food on October’s plate, and to watch her carefully so she didn’t over-eat too much.  He thought that God was truly watching over the house and what he and the others were trying to do with the little girls.

 

           He looked down at Imelda and saw her trying to feed some of her food to her little stuffie, or rather she pretended to, and then she ate it herself.  He hadn’t really noticed that she had taken the toy with her to the table, and ordinarily, if he had noticed, he would have made her put it back before they were actually at the table because when they were eating Sunday dinner, it was supposed to be family time and not play time, but now, he couldn’t take her little toy from her.  She wasn’t hurting anything by pretending to feed it, and she was happy.  Family time was about making everyone happy, in the end, wasn’t it?  Maybe, after seeing this, he might change the rule about no stuffies at the table.  The main reason he made the rule, was to prevent the girls from bringing electronics to the table.  He was sure that cell phones, ipads, and the like would definitely disrupt family time, but stuffies were not likely to do that, were they?

 

           After he had Imelda fed, he looked over at the calendar to remind himself about whose turn to clean the kitchen.  Oops!  October had just gone to bed!  He sighed.  There was no way October could have done her chores in the state she was anyway.

 

           “Imelda,” Adam told her.  “October isn’t feeling very well.  Her tummy hurts, so it looks like you have to do the dishes all by yourself.  It’s too bad no one at the table is a good friend and wants to help you….”

 

           Jessica spoke up.  “Hey!  You didn’t even asked!”

 

           Adam smirked.  That was exactly the reaction he had hoped for.

 

           “You’re not offering to help her, are you, Jessica?”

 

           “If October does it for one of us one day when Anna or I don’t feel good, then it will be fair!  I’m sure she will, so yeah, I’ll take October’s spot this time to help both of my friends!”

 

           Adam nodded.  “I’m sure October will understand and agree when she is told what happened, honey.”

 

Anna:

           Anna didn’t know why she didn’t try it before now, but she decided to try.  She patted Brenda on the arm until she looked at her, and then she pointed.  She wanted more potatoes.  She pointed and pointed, and then someone handed Brenda the right bowl!  Yes!  Potatoes! 

 

           Anna watched her mommy Brenda put the potatoes on her plate, and then she pointed at the gravy.  This time, her mommy Brenda guessed right, and got the gravy!  Even if she couldn’t get them to understand her words, there was a way to talk to them!  They understood what she wanted!

 

           She ate very happily because she was able to communicate something other than needing the toilet for once!  And while Imelda always told her she would talk for her if she wanted her to, and Anna appreciated it, she hated that Imelda had to be the go between.  She really wanted to tell people herself when she wanted something.  Anyway, sometimes, Imelda just wasn’t there, and then what?

 

           As dinner started to wind down, she noticed that the blond girl, October didn’t look very good.  Jason took her off probably to bed, and Anna knew what that meant!  Her best friend was going to have to clean this whole mess up by herself!  She would not have any of that!

 

           She heard Adam and Jessica say something, but she patted her mommy’s arm again and pointed at the floor.

 

           “Do you want down?” Brenda asked.  “Down?” she repeated.

 

           Anna didn’t know those words, but she hoped Brenda was asking if she wanted down and she nodded.  She was rewarded with being put on her feet, and then she started to gather her plate and October’s plate!

 

           “Did she just understand what we said?” Robyn asked Adam as she watched Anna starting to gather dishes up.  “She’s…. she’s acting just like she understood that Imelda needed help in the kitchen!”

 

           Imelda walked over and tapped her on the arm.  “Everyone thinks you understood what Adam said,” she told Anna in Spanish.

 

           Anna shrugged.  “October went upstairs sick.  I don’t know what Adam said, but I don’t want you to do the dishes by yourself.  There’s too many!”

 

           Imelda fell into a fit of giggles before she could fully tell Anna what happened and then translate for everyone else.  Everyone watched Imelda giggle for nearly two minutes, and then when they were finally let in on the joke, that Anna had not understood one word of what Adam had said, but just took initiative because she knew whose turn it was and that October was sick.

 

           In the end, all three girls did the dishes, and then Imelda promised the other two that she would help them one day when they needed it.

 

Anna:

           Anna remembered very well what happened the day before when she woke up before mommy.  No one was mad about her getting out of bed, and they said she could wake mommy if she wanted to, but she was not to leave the room for any reason without mommy.

 

           She didn’t really remember if anyone told her that she had to call Brenda mommy, and she didn’t remember when the idea had come to her, but she did realize that she had been thinking of Brenda as mama for the last day, at the very least. 

 

           She woke up that next morning, on a school day Monday, and she sat up in bed holding her little dolphin to her chest.  The clock on the night stand said that it was still around four thirty, way too early to wake mommy, but she wanted to pee.  Of course, her mommy wouldn’t be mad.  They said so.  But still… at four thirty in the morning?

 

           Anna sighed and laid back in the bed.  She was wearing panties because Brenda had refused to put her in diapers at night despite the day before running to the toilet without her permission because she had to pee.  She wondered if Brenda would be more upset about being awakened or if Anna wet her pants on purpose….

 

           She was ten years old.  She shouldn’t even think about wetting on purpose, but then again, the whole program had been treating her like a toddler since she came there.  They took her clothes up and down for her.  They corrected her for leaving their side even in the house, and they cooed at her the two times she remembered making a mess in her clothes.  Maybe they really did want her to be a toddler?  Imelda told her that they said that she wasn’t a baby, and that she was allowed to ask to go.  That’s why she had been shown to hold herself, but then again, the whole holding herself and wiggling, also reminded her of what a desperate toddler would do, not a ten year old who could easily get to the toilet without holding herself like that!

 

           She looked back over at the clock and noted that only ten minutes had passed.  She did have to go kind of bad.  They were treating her like a toddler.  They even put her in a diaper twice, though the first time, she definitely understood.  She had pooped her pants that first time, after all.

 

           She sighed and wiggled her bottom in the bed trying to think about what they really wanted.  The big people said that the little kids were responsible for washing the dishes, but even then, they were always right there, and helping them wipe and put the higher things away.  Everything they did, screamed toddler at Anna.

 

           She sighed.  “Am I a big girl, or am I a baby?” she asked.

 

           She held up her dolphin and asked Bluefin, but Bluefin also shrugged.

 

Adam:

           Adam turned in his sleep and felt his hand pause against something rather than coming down flat on the bed, and this caused him to wake as his hand rested on the butt of a little girl that was snuggling right next to him.  She was asleep of course, and her black hair was all over the place, so that her face was hidden with it.

 

           He smiled and patted her bum as she breathed in deep in a snore before letting out the poof of air in the sound of a whisper.  She was so beautiful, and he loved having his little girl sleep right there next to him.  This time, though, he had not put her there, but she must have climbed into his bed in the middle of the night.

 

           Her panties were dry, for she was asleep in just a shirt that barely came down to cover her panties when she was standing, but was completely ridden up now, and a pair of pink panties were on display.

 

October:

           October woke up the next morning pretty early.  It was still dark outside.  She reached her hand down under the blanket and felt her bottom.  She had her night time diaper on, so Jason must have changed her in her sleep.  The last thing she remembered, was her tummy hurting, and Jason carrying her.

 

           She sighed as she felt her diaper.  It was heavy with urine, as usual.  She sat up and looked over at Jason wondering what the time was.  If she woke him, even if he didn’t get mad, it was still early.  She would be inconsiderate, and it was dark.  It was probably the middle of the night.

 

           Still, she wanted some comforting.  She looked around her bed for a minute and found her little bear.  Then she climbed out of bed as quietly as she could and walked over where Jason was sleeping.  If she got in bed with him, would the bouncing wake him up?

 

           She curled herself into a ball at the head of the bed on the floor just next to the hand that draped over the bedside.  She hugged the hand for a minute or two, and then laid back on the floor and closed her eyes.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica had soon figured out Adam’s little psychology trick on her, but she didn’t mind it.  It would have been nicer if he had asked if anyone would help October out, but then again, maybe he did that so that the girls would realize that they were doing this for each other as much as just getting the chore done.  She could imagine in a home with regular brothers and sisters, the kind of fighting that might happen over someone going to bed early and not doing their chores.  Maybe he had done it this way so that that kind of scene didn’t happen.  Whatever his intentions were, it had worked to make her WANT to do the dishes when ordinarily, she probably wanted to fight doing them.

 

           She had had a nice bath with her mommy that night and was put to bed as usual.  She really did like her kid-housemates a lot.  She liked Adam okay, and Jason and Brenda were nice.  Robyn, well, sometimes Robyn was her best friend and very much like the mommy she wanted to be called, and other times, Robyn was a pain, just like the mommy she wanted to be called.  Maybe mommy was the right name for her to call her after all!

 

           Jessica slept in her bed, and she started to stir a little.  She dreamt that she was around six or seven years old again.  Pee was pouring down her legs as she stared up at a man who had her mommy by the hair.

 

           “Tell your kid that she is a bad girl,” the man was telling her mommy.  “Tell her that you are disappointed in her.”

 

           Tears in her eyes, she saw her mommy agreeing with him, but not so much because she wanted to as he was hurting her, pulling her hair!  Jessica cried and said she was sorry, but even as she said it, more pee went into her panties.  She couldn’t stop it even though she wanted to, not until it was done!

 

           She hung her head after the deed was done.

 

           “Your mommy is a bad mommy,” the man told her.  “Your mommy lets you piss your pants like a baby.  Are you a baby?”

 

           Jessica’s wide teary reaction caused him to laugh.

 

           She shivered and put her arms around herself, she squatted to the floor becoming a ball, and she turned her back to the man, ready for….

 

           Jessica sat up sweating in bed!  She was breathing heavily, and she felt tears running down her face.  She cried out!  “Mommy!” in a horrible shrieking scream that had to have awakened the whole house.  Even as she did so, a muffled sound… shorisch… was heard from under the blankets, but she had still not registered what was making the sound.

 

           A minute later, Robyn was on top of her, and pulling her out of the bed and into her lap.  The little Jessica was still screaming, and as the woman settled her in, she was turned, and she was screaming into Robyn’s chest now. 

 

           Robyn’s hand had accidentally went right down in the liquid as the pee poured towards her hand from depressing the bed just inches from where the girl had soaked it. 

 

           If that had bothered the red headed woman, she didn’t show it as she reached across the pillow once Jessica’s face was buried in her chest, and she found her little rabbit, Lavender.  She put the rabbit in Jessica’s lap, and then she hugged her and rocked her.

 

           By then, Robyn’s pants were soaked through.  Jessica had still not finished peeing when she was picked up, and pee kept hissing out of her panties every now and then until Robyn looked like she had peed her pants as well, but it was all from Jessica.

 

           Once Jessica’s failing and screams started to die down, Robyn sat her up and picked up the rabbit from Jessica’s wet lap and handed it to her. 

 

           “It’s okay,” Robyn cooed at Jessica.  “It’s okay.  No one can hurt you here, honey.”

 

           Jessica soon came to the realization that she was not seven years old now, but eleven, and she had just wet the bed.  Her face turned purple red and she mumbled up at Robyn that she was sorry.

 

           “It’s okay, baby,” Robyn told her.  “It’s just mommy, baby.  I told you that I see you as a toddler.  It’s okay to get scared, baby.  It’s okay to wet your pants when you get scared….”

 

           Jessica cried a little more into her mommy and she nestled her head against her mommy’s chest.  She didn’t mind her mommy calling her a toddler right at this moment, nor cooing at her and actually trying to calm her that way.  It felt nice.

 

           Robyn was even patting her wet bottom, not in the way of a spanking, but in a loving, understanding, it’s okay sort of way.  It reminded Jessica that she had peed, not only all over her bed, but right on mommy’s lap, but mommy wasn’t mad about that at all.

 

Adam:

           Jessica’s screams were heard clear down the hall and into Adam’s suite.  He sat up and as he did so, Imelda also turned and sat up.

 

           “That sound sounds like Jessica,” Adam told Imelda.  “Can you come with me so I can check on them?”

 

           Imelda nodded and climbed out of bed, and then Adam picked her up to carry her.

 

           He liked carrying her, for some reason, but he tried not to do it all the time.  She was a big girl and probably didn’t like being carried everywhere like a baby.

 

           He knocked on the door, but he didn’t expect Robyn to answer it.  Then he walked into the first room and called from around the corner.

 

           “I know you’re probably not decent, but I’m worried about Jessica.  May I please come in?”

 

           “You can come in,” Robyn said.  “Jessica is okay now, but you can come and see for yourself.  She just had a nightmare.”

 

           She had just finished saying “nightmare” when Adam came around to see Jessica in Robyn’s lap both of them soaked from Jessica wetting her pants.

 

           “Wow, Robyn.  You know, that first day, I apologized to Brenda because I thought she was getting the harder girl because of her lack of English, but honestly…, poor Jessica!”

 

           Jessica looked up at him and had tears running down her face.

 

           “Do you want to talk about it?” he asked her.

 

           Jessica shook her head no and held onto Robyn even tighter.

 

           “She’s not going to let you go,” Adam told her.  “That’s the same grip that Imelda did on me when she had a nightmare.  You’re probably going to have to bathe her this morning along with yourself.  There is no reason for Jason or me to go in with you, so you can just do both of you at the same time.”

 

           Robyn nodded and mouthed thank you to Adam.  She was still trying to coo her little one down and make her calm because though she had stopped screaming, Adam could see that she was still shaking.

 

           “I’ll go on down and make breakfast for everyone.”

 

           “Da… daddy?” Jessica stuttered at him.

 

           “What is it, honey?” he asked.

 

           “Don’t mad mommy!  I peed, not mommy.  Mommy say don’t do it, but I did it.  Don’t mad mommy.”

 

           Adam sighed and put Imelda down and squatted down by Robyn holding Jessica.

 

           “Daddy Adam isn’t mad at anyone.  Mommy Robyn doesn’t need to correct you for peeing your pants, honey.  Mommy Robyn is doing exactly what Daddy Adam thinks she should be doing with a baby that’s had a nightmare.  You can be eleven years old and still get scared enough to pee your pants, baby.  It’s not your fault, and it’s not Mommy’s fault, okay?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “I want you to let mommy clean you up this time though, because as upset as you are, I don’t really trust you to get yourself all the way clean, and you just peed your pants, okay?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

           “Good girl.  Robyn, I know how you feel, but please clean her up this time and dress her completely.  She’s in no condition to do so herself.  If she’s still upset when the bus gets here, one of us will stay home with her instead of taking her to school.”

 

           “I’m her guardian,” Robyn said defensively.

 

           “I understand.  You can stay with her if she needs you.  We’ll see how she’s feeling when the bus gets here, okay?”

 

           Robyn nodded and started to get her little girl up and then take her hand to take her to the bathroom. 

 

           Adam picked Imelda up again, and he started to take her down to start breakfast.  It was still kind of early, around six, but he figured they might as well since they were both up.

 

 

October:

           October sat up and shivered when she heard someone screaming from upstairs!  She kicked her legs out and held her bear to her chest!  Shivering, she looked up to see that Jason was also quickly sitting up and then glanced to her bed.

 

           “October!” he called for her.

 

           “Down here, D…d…daddy!” she stuttered.

 

           Jason sighed in relief and picked up his little….  He did a double take at her. 

 

           October had not meant to say daddy.  He had always been Uncle Jason, not daddy.  Her daddy was her stepdaddy staying at home with her mommy!

 

           Jason set her on his lap, and he patted her back.  “Are you okay?”

 

           She nodded.

 

           October looked up at him.  “I wet my pants, though.”

 

           “Did you wet your pants, or did you wet the bed, honey?  There’s a little bit of a difference….”

 

           “I wet the bed.”

 

           He nodded.  “That’s what I thought, sweetie.  And like I told you before, you are never ever going to be punished for wetting, even if you do it in your pants while you are awake.  The only reason I wanted to know, is that if your problems get worse, we’ll have to put you in diapers in the day and speed up when you see the doctors, baby.”

 

           October nodded at him.  “Someone got really scared upstairs.”

 

           “I know, honey.  I think it was Jessica, but we can’t really do anything about it.  I’m sure Adam heard it either way, so the head of house is already on it, and so is the little girl’s regular guardian.”

 

           She smiled and looked down.  “I sorry I wasted food last night.”

 

           “Honey, you didn’t waste anything,” Jason told her.  “You ate until you were full, so that’s not wasting.  You don’t need to clean your plate every time you eat, if you can’t eat something, baby.”

 

           She looked up at him and thought a moment and then finally smiled and nodded.

 

           “I mean it, baby.  I know you were probably taught it is bad not to clean your plate, but when someone else is putting food on it, and they don’t know how much you really eat, then it’s not your fault if you can’t eat it all, okay?”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “Who is a good girl, a smart girl, a very beautiful fifth grade girl?” he asked her with a smile.

 

           “Uncle Jason?” she asked coy-like.

 

           “Silly girl!  You know what answer I was looking for, don’t you?”

 

           October nodded.  “Even after a week, you still don’t think I’m stupid, and you see how I am at school and stuff?”

 

           He pulled her into a hug and playfully swatted her diaper.  “What did I say about that word?  What did I say, baby?  What did I say?”

 

           He started to make her laugh the way he was saying it, and she knew she wasn’t really in trouble then.  She smiled up at him.  He had changed the topic for a minute, but then he grew very serious.

 

           “Honey, you have a wetting problem.  That doesn’t make you stupid.  You have trouble in a couple of subjects at school.  Hell… oops…,” he looked around as if looking for Adam.  “Don’t tell Adam I said that word,” he whispered in a conspiring like voice.  “What I was going to say, is that I have weak subjects, too.  That doesn’t make us stupid.  You are a little girl. You are human.  You are smart, and you are beautiful, baby.”

 

           October looked at him the whole time he went on.  She giggled when he told her not to tell Adam on him about one of the words he said, but she didn’t really clearly hear what bad word it was.  Then he went on explaining how everyone is just human.  She really respected him.  Maybe that’s the way a daddy should be?  Maybe that’s why she accidentally called him daddy a little earlier.

 

           She sighed.  How could she really know if she was stupid or not?  She knew that Jason really liked her, and that he was always going to say she’s not stupid, but she wondered if he really knew for sure that she wasn’t.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda was wrenched from a very erotic dream about her and Jason when suddenly, a blood curling cry broke through her visions and darkened the scene just before returning some light to her eyes and she saw Anna sitting on her bed, her face in concentration and getting so hot that she was red in the face, and grunting.

 

           She quickly got out of bed and practically leaped in three steps to Anna’s bed, but she wasn’t fast enough, and the girl that was sitting on her bed, her legs hanging over the side, started to pee through her panties and into the bed.  She sniffled as she did it, but Brenda was pretty sure that because of the grunting and the look of concentration on the girl’s face, she was doing it on purpose at this point.

 

           She sighed and took both of Anna’s hands causing her to stop peeing for a minute.

 

           “Come on,” she cooed at her trying to get her to follow her.

 

           Anna started to follow her, but just as they got to the doorway leading into the study area of their suite, the girl stopped, and squatted, grunting again.  A little more pee went down her legs just before she squatted.

 

           Was the girl trying to poop her panties?

 

           Brenda pulled at her hands again getting the girl to stand up and to walk a few more feet before again, she squatted and peed some more, and then… yes, she was doing that.  She started to poop her panties.

 

           Brenda sighed as she realized that this was not going to end with the girl getting on the toilet at all.  She pulled her over to one of the desk chairs and held her with her standing between her legs to let her finish, but to also comfort her while she did, rubbing her shoulder and cooing at her that she was a good girl despite pooping in her panties again.  At least she didn’t leave the room like the day before.

 

Anna:

           It was now nearly an hour since she first woke up needing to pee, and she realized that she wasn’t going to be able to wait long enough, and she didn’t want to wake Brenda, so she started to pee, but as she did, she then felt that number two feeling just hanging in there, and wondered if she should do it.

 

           It took a little while, but as the pee started to wet her panties a bit, she realized it was pointless now to try not to, so she started to grunt just as the screams from somewhere in another suite caused her to pause for a moment.

 

           She looked over at Brenda and knew that her big caretaker must have awakened, and she did.  Still, Anna had already wet some in her panties and felt like it was pointless trying now, so she started to grunt again, but then Brenda bounced out of bed and tried to take her potty.  Anna could tell that she wanted her to go to the potty, so she held it for a minute, but then it got hard, and she leaked on herself, causing her to squat, not once, but twice, the second time, poop starting to slip into her panties.

 

           The woman must have realize that it was a lost cause, because the second she started to feel her panties growing a bulge from her bottom activity, the woman just pulled her over to a chair and stood her there so she could caress her shoulder as Anna pooped her panties on purpose… well, kind of on purpose.  She wouldn’t have done it, but it was already coming out.

 

           She pushed and pushed at it trying to get it out because she hoped that Brenda would change her soon after she had finished.  She didn’t want to make a mess anywhere else, and hoped her panties wouldn’t leak as she pushed the solid rolling log into them.  It was a nice solid log, though and once she was done, she could feel the log trapped between her bottom crack and the seat of her panties.  It wouldn’t leave that spot unless someone pulled down her panties.

 

           After her baby seemed to be done going potty in her panties, Brenda touched her nose, and smiled at her.

 

           “I think it’s time I taught you some words, honey,” she said.  “The school had a week to teach you, but you are still not talking, so maybe if I taught you something you can actually use, you might talk a bit more.”

 

           Brenda looked down at her little girl’s panties which were wet in front, and she nodded to herself.  If her little girl was going to continue going potty on herself, then maybe she should teach her to tell her that she’s wet so Brenda could clean her up.

 

           Brenda pulled the girl’s hands to the front of her panties and made her feel them.

 

           Anna’s face sort of burned in shame as her mommy made her feel what she had done to the front of her panties.

 

           “I peed,” Brenda told her.  “I peed my pants.”

 

           Anna looked at her for a minute.

 

           Brenda made her feel herself again, and then said it again.  She did this several times, and then when Anna finally caught on and repeated her, she nodded with a smile and hugged her. 

 

           “Good girl!”

 

           Anna repeated.  “Goo gal.”

 

           Brenda didn’t need to make her feel the seat of her panties or make her say she pooped her pants.  It was enough for her to just say she peed them for now.  That would be enough to get Brenda’s attention and anyone else’s who had to take care of her.

 

           “Now, let’s go get you cleaned up,” Brenda told her.

 

           Brenda then took her big baby to the dresser, got her some clean clothes and some towels, and started down to the bathroom.  Anna knew where they were going because of the towels, but still, Brenda seemed to not realize that, and she continued to guide the girl taking hold of both of her hands to lead her around like she always did when she couldn’t communicate effectively to Anna where she was going.

 

Adam:

           Adam had left the upset girl with her mommy and took Imelda down to get breakfast, and just as Imelda was set at the table, he saw Brenda bringing an undressed Anna down with towels, and the moment they passed, he could see why.  The girl had a huge brown lump in the back of her pink panties which were showing because her top did nothing to cover her panties. 

 

           He looked away and towards the kitchen to start getting breakfast.

 

           Imelda saw Anna and looked down, her face sort of red.  Anna also looked a little red in the face.  Neither said a word, and Brenda just led her on to the bathroom.

 

           “I think this is the craziest messed up house in the program,” Imelda suddenly said to Adam.

 

           “Why do you say that, baby?” he asked her.

 

           “Everyone keeps pooping her panties, Jessica keeps screaming and getting upset because of her past, October calls herself stupid all the time and thinks she is just like a baby, and I… I get scared, too in the night when I remember what it was like when I had to carry dangerous things for those men that might hurt my family.”

 

           Adam sighed and nodded.  “That is pretty messed up, honey.  But you know, you’re not messed.  The things that happened to you kids is messed up.  I want you to know, whatever happened to you, that does not mean you are bad people.”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “I know.  You and the others are always on our side and saying the same things to us all the time, but I’m starting to wonder if any of us will really be normal, even if you do let us use the bathroom by ourselves like normal people.”

 

           Adam walked from the kitchen and back to the table, and he sat next to his baby.

 

           “Honey, everyone has bad things happening to them.  You are not bad just because you have a bad past.  A lot of people feel just like you, a lot of people that you think are normal.  They all have secrets and shameful stories that they hide from the rest of the world, honey.  You’re just human.  You kids have had a lot of bad things in your life, but you are good kids, and eventually, you’ll get past your problems.  It’s just going to take time, baby.”

 

           “You remember that you said that you believe in God and you want to pray every Sunday?” Imelda asked him.

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           “Well, what if I want to pray every day?”

 

           “No one is stopping you, honey, but we have to be sensitive to those who don’t want to do that.”

 

           “How about just you and me in our room then, maybe before we come down to breakfast?”

 

           Adam nodded.  “I see nothing wrong with that, if that’s what you really want, honey.  I’ll warn you though, that just because we both believe in God, it doesn’t mean we believe the same way….  You may not like what I believe.”

 

           “I won’t know unless you teach me how you do.  And anyway, I feel strongly connected to you, like… if it might be okay to call you daddy even though I have a real daddy that loves me.”

 

           Adam smiled and nodded.  “Okay.  We can try it and see how it works out, sweetie.”

 

           She nodded very excitedly.

 

           “Now, I’m going to start breakfast.  Is that okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

 

 

October:

           When Jason was done playing with her, he took her to the bathroom to let her try to pee, but she had already wet the bed, so didn’t need to go just then.

 

           He then took her to the dresser and started to get her ready for school.

 

….

 

The bus had arrived, and she saw that Robyn was holding Jessica, and Jessica was still in just some panties and a shirt even though she had taken a bath.

 

           Pretty soon, three guardians and three girls were on the bus while Jessica and her mommy stayed home.  October frowned and waved goodbye to Jessica wondering if she was okay.

 

Imelda:

           Imelda looked up at Anna, and Anna looked down at her shoes.  Imelda knew that Anna was still embarrassed about earlier, but she really didn’t want her to worry about it.  She didn’t know why Anna kept pooping her panties all the time.  As far as she knew, only Anna had done it twice now, and Jessica had done it once….  She wasn’t sure about October, but with the way October always thought of herself, it wouldn’t be a surprise if she was pooping her panties constantly and somehow, Imelda just didn’t know it.

 

           She sighed and decided to try to let some time erase this uneasiness between her and her friend.  Anna was so cut off from everything.  Her only real bridge, was Imelda, but it was tiring translating for her all the time.  Sometimes, Imelda wanted to say something, and she wasn’t sure if she should say what she wanted first or if she should translate for Anna first.

 

           She arrived in her class, and sat down ready to learn more about her classmates so she could write in her file about her classmates.  Already, she had written about everyone at least once.

 

           “So, is it true that you actually had drugs in your hand?” a classmate decided to ask her during this time.

 

           Imelda frowned.  “No, I didn’t have it in my hand like that.  I had a package that I didn’t know what was inside it, and the police caught me with that.  Yes, it was drugs, but it’s not like I saw what it was or what it looked like, okay?”

 

           There were snickers around the room.

 

           Imelda put her hands on her hips.  “Do you really think that carrying a package that you are susposed to, but that you are scared of is funny?  What if it was a bomb or a snake or something else that might have hurt me?”

 

           There was more snickering.

 

           Imelda gave up and sat down pouting in her seat because Mrs. Torres had not stopped the snickering at her yet.  In time, though, another kid told their story and Imelda was forgotten for the moment.

 

           After the kids had stood up and started walking around to each other, the teacher called Imelda to her desk.  She had her sit there and face her as though she was in trouble, but it was three kids that were laughing at her during her speech that she thought should be there instead.  She huffed but sat like she was supposed to.

 

           “So, your parents really used you to deliver drugs?” her teacher whispered to her while the others were writing about their classmates. 

 

           Imelda shook her head no.

 

           “Isn’t that what you said?”

 

           “No.  What I said was that I had to deliver some drugs for some very bad men, but my daddy didn’t know what it was.”

 

           The teacher looked at her like she didn’t believe her.

 

           “Believe what you want, my daddy didn’t know, and he didn’t like me doing it either way.  He wanted to stop it from happening, but mommy was scared they’d kill him if he went!”

 

           “Why weren’t the afraid if you went?”

 

           “I’m a little kid!  I was just giving something to someone like I was told, so there was no reason to kill me,” she said.

 

           “Weren’t you scared?” the teacher asked her.

 

           She nodded.  “Of course I was scared. But I was even more scared for my daddy, so I did what I had to do.”

 

           Mrs. Torres shook her head.  “You may go talk to your classmates, now.”

 

           Imelda got up, but she didn’t want to talk to anyone.  She felt ashamed and scared because three kids were making fun of her for having had actual drugs in her hands, and not knowing what they were.

 

           The rest of the morning didn’t go too badly for her though and soon enough Adam was picking her up for lunch.

 

Anna:

           Anna was led into the classroom by Brenda, and she smiled at her waving before seeing her mommy run off.

 

           Mr. Wilson came over to her, and he squatted down to her and put a hand on her shoulder.  He started to speak Spanish.

 

           “Do you understand what is going on at home, yet?” he asked her.

 

           She nodded.

 

           “What is going on, then?”

 

           “I’m treated like a toddler because toddlers don’t get in big trouble, and they are teaching us to stay out of trouble?” she looked up at him with wide eyes.

 

           “Very good.  So, have you noticed what you can get away with and what you will get punished for?”

 

           Anna’s face blushed bright red and she looked down.  She wasn’t sure if he was asking her about the specific rules she had in mind, but the bathroom situation did come to mind, and she figured it out only too quickly, that she was not allowed to use it by herself, but if she went in her pants, it was okay and even something for her mommy and the others to coo at her about.

 

           He smiled.  “Take a seat, young lady.”

 

           The rest of the class had not gone too badly after that.  Before Anna knew it, she was also ready to meet Brenda again just before lunch.

 

October:

           October walked into her class and smiled up at her teacher, Mrs. Kuhn.

 

           “How are you doing, honey?” the teacher put a hand on her head.  “Are things any easier at home, honey?”

 

           She shrugged.  She knew that the teacher was talking about how hard it was for her to ask to use the bathroom and other stuff.  Jason had told Mrs. Kuhn to keep an eye on her because she doesn’t speak up for herself.

 

           “Well, I would like you to try to practice talking to your classmates,” the teacher went on.  “Now, I know this is very different for you, and probably a little scary, but I’m going to assign one buddy to you today.  Anytime you need something, like to have a pencil sharpened or to get something you need, I want you to ask your buddy to do it.”

 

           “My buddy…,” she trailed off not wanting to disobey the teacher and she felt like finishing her sentence might be disobeying her now that she thought about what she was going to say.

 

           “Your buddy what?” Mrs. Kuhn prompted, but October just shrugged and looked at her shoes.

 

           Mrs. Kuhn sighed.  “Well, I’m sitting you next to Tommy as your buddy today.  If I see you getting up without at least talking to him for a minute first about what you are doing, then I won’t be happy.”

 

           October nodded.  She didn’t understand how this had to do with punishing her for taking that money and being sent to this place, nor did she understand why it was so important to talk to her classmates about everything, but she nodded.

 

           A while later, she didn’t really think about it much because she had already sort of gotten used to Tommy the week before, and it wasn’t hard to tell him that she was going to sharpen her pencil or get a book.  He sometimes looked at her funny for telling him, but then he would smile and she would smile back.

 

           Then, it was time for Jason to pick her up for lunch, but the teacher wanted to talk to Jason first.

 

           “I’ve started to required her to talk to someone before she leaves her seat during classes,” the teacher was telling Jason as Jason held her hand and listened.  “Of course, for today, I put her with a friend that she had made last week to make it easier for her, but maybe this will help draw her out of her shell a little bit.  You might want to make her start asking you to do things rather than just taking her at home, for example, to use the bathroom.  I can understand that you might not like it at first as she will likely wet her pants a few times if you do that, but she’s not going to learn to go on her own unless you start her out by asking you rather than you just taking her.”

 

           Jason nodded.  “I don’t have to put her diapers full time though, right?”

 

           “No.  That would probably not help much.”

 

           “I noticed last night that she wouldn’t even agree to more food unless I just put it on her plate though.  I don’t really know if she’s ready to tell us everything, and I’m not going to play around with her food.  She’s already nervous about eating….”

 

           “I understand that,” Mrs. Kuhn said.  “I think for now, let’s just start out with getting her to ask you to take her to pee and let her pee her pants if she doesn’t ask a few times.  She knows you’ll take her by now, so it’s important that she learn to take initiative and ask.”

 

           Jason shook his head.  “I’d rather talk this over with Adam, my house manager and our program director,” he told her.  “I know you teachers are supposed to offer us advice for helping our kids with the program, but I really don’t think she’s ready to ask to use the bathroom yet.  She still has to wear diapers to bed because even if she wakes up having to go, she just uses the diaper instead of even trying to go.”

 

           Mrs. Kuhn sighed.  “It’s up to you.  I was just offering advice.”

 

           “I know.”

 

           And finally, October was being led by Jason to the bathroom first, where she used the toilet, and then to lunch to eat.  Jason made sure to put a little more on her tray today than he had been doing the week before.

 

           He bent down to her, and he took her hands as he talked to her before they took her tray to their table.

 

           “I put a lot of food on your tray.  If you start to get full and don’t think you can eat everything without getting sick, then you are to stop eating at that point, but I want you to eat as much as you can.  Do you understand?  Kind of like last night, but not quite as much as when you made your tummy hurt.”

 

           She nodded.  She would do her best to obey Jason.  She knew he was looking out for her, and she really liked him.

 

Jessica:

           Jessica looked up at her mother with her fingers in her mouth and holding her little lavender to her chest with one hand.  Some of her drool had slid down her fingers and on her rabbit and also all over her t-shirt that she was wearing, but Robyn didn’t seem to mind that.

 

           “I want you to have your fingers in your mouth, today,” she told Jessica when she got her out of the bath that morning.  “I know how upset you were this morning, and while I know it’s not your fault, you are not going to realize that it’s okay until you start relaxing.  You were so scared!  And I know that a part of you… it’s scared of getting in trouble every time you make a mistake.”

 

           Jessica thought that that was a strange reason for the woman to want her fingers in her mouth.

 

           “Now, while I know it’s going to take some getting used to, I really think that sucking on your fingers when you get nervous is going to help you, but right now, you’re not used to doing that, are you?”

 

           Jessica had shaken her head no at that time.

 

           “You need to get used to being a toddler, just like I told you the first day.  You’ve noticed that we don’t punish you girls if you pee your pants, haven’t you?”

 

           Jessica had nodded.

 

           “Well, there’s a reason for that.  I know that Adam told you that we are just watching you because the state wants us to, I mean, really carefully so you can’t even use the bathroom in private, but he’s kind of being blind to the fact that the program is actually about redoing your childhood.”

 

           Jessica’s mouth had dropped open at that.  How was Adam the head of the house, if he missed something so big as that?

 

           “Now, while Adam doesn’t want to admit that in the eyes of the state and in the eyes of this house, you must be a toddler, and he wants to give you some dignity, that is not going to hold for much longer.  Yes, we will eventually give you more status back as time goes on, but the truth is, you are a toddler right now.  That’s why you were not sent to prison.  You don’t send toddlers to prison, and what happened to you….  While defending your mommy is not your fault, and while the violence to begin with is not your fault, you have had a rough childhood until now.”

 

           Jessica looked down at the floor.  She couldn’t argue that.

 

           “For right now, you are being seen and treated as a toddler so yo have a chance to see how you should have been treated as a small girl, and you are going to go through some steps in growing back up to eleven years old again, and all the while, you are going to see how a healthy family works in raising kids so you know that you never ever have to fear being punched in the face by an adult ever again, and so you know that daddies are not ever ever supposed to hurt mommies or babies.”

 

           Jessica frowned a minute taking that in.  While she and the others were suspecting that there was a lot more to the toddler treatment than was being let on, it was a lot to take in for Robyn to actually explain it to her like this.

 

           “Now, I had given you some space and let you use the bathroom on your own like a big girl, but that was really just to get your trust, honey.  The truth is, after what happened last night with your nightmare revealing just how bad your situation is, it is better if mommy helps you with your bathing and taking you potty for a while.  You can see how it should be done, and you will never have to worry if you make a mess or do something that was called ‘bad’ in the past.  Yes, you will make mistakes and do bad things, but not everything you did was bad, baby.  And right now, making messes in your panties is not bad.  It’s what toddlers do.  That’s why we don’t scold you for it, and we clean you up when you’re a mess.  You need to make some messes in your panties to realize that it’s okay.  That this is not the home you came from, honey.”

 

           Jessica shook her head at everything Robyn had explained to her up until now.

 

           “Now.  What mommy thinks you need, is a little bit of a snack and then a nap.  You didn’t get enough sleep last night because of your nightmare, baby.  And don’t worry if you have another bad dream.  Mommy is going to be right there, in the next room, studying.  If you so much as whimper, I’ll hear you and come to comfort you.  You are my baby for a while.  Do you understand?”

 

           “Yes, mommy,” Jessica said looking down at her feet.  She wasn’t sure if she wanted to fight this or not.  It was true that she was scolded, spanked, and beaten for accidents in her pants in the past, even until she was around seven years old when mostly her wetting her pants had stopped, but still, it seemed a lot to take in that they really were seeing her as a baby rather than as an eleven year old child that had mostly stopped wetting, except when she had nightmares or when people wouldn’t let her use the bathroom after she had asked repeatedly if she could.

 

Adam:

           Adam was glad to pick up his little girl all perky again this afternoon for lunch and that nothing bad had happened to her, and then again after school, she seemed as happy as ever chirping in his ear about what they were doing at school.

 

           The bus finally arrived back home at their house, when Adam went in and found Robyn staring dinner though it was really not her turn to cook, and he found Jessica in just a t-shirt and some panties standing in the kitchen with her hand in her mouth with one hand and the other hand handing Robyn stuff as she asked for it.

 

           “Why do you have Jessica in just panties, and aren’t those the toddler panties?” Adam asked her.

 

           “Yes,” Robyn told him.  “I figured after the nightmare she had last night causing her to wet herself in my lap, it was time to come clean and explain the whole program to her.”

 

           “I thought we had agreed to do that in another week,” Adam told her.

 

           “Jessica needs it now.  She wouldn’t last another week,” Robyn said.  “I’m sorry.  I know you wanted to wait and make sure the girls were comfortable with their guardians first, but Jessica is really hurting.  I honestly think that if we started this sooner, October would have been a lot more comfortable, too.  She still calls herself a baby, doesn’t she?”

 

           Adam sighed.

 

           “Turn off the stove,” he barked at Robyn.  “The house needs to chat, otherwise, Jessica will probably say too much to the other girls before we fully explain the program.  Everyone in the living room for a meeting, now.”

 

           He picked up Imelda and started to carry her.

 

           When everyone had settled in the living room, this time, every big with their kid in their lap, Adam decided it was time for the house to come clean to the kids.

 

           “I’m sorry, kids, but we wanted you to get comfortable before we explained what is happening.”

 

           Adam then went about explaining pretty much everything that Robyn had told Jessica earlier.

 

           He could feel Imelda squirming as he revealed that she really was a toddler for now, and that she would be required to act like one for a while from this point on.  He let her explain it to Anna, too, who also squirmed a little in Brenda’s lap.

 

           “Now, I want you kids to know, that as far as the way you are treated, nothing is really going to change that much.  We were already dressing you, feeding you cut up food, taking you potty, and bathing you before, so we were already treating you like toddlers.  The only new thing, really, is how you behave.”

 

           He gently took hold of Imelda’s hand, and he turned her to face him a minute.

 

           “You know I won’t hurt you, don’t you?”

 

           Imelda nodded.

 

           “Can you give me two of your fingers of your left hand?”

 

           She nodded and held up two fingers for him.

 

           “Put them in your mouth, honey.”

 

           She looked at him for a minute.

 

           “I know it feels funny having an adult tell you to do this, especially when you think you are ten years old, but you are now, not to think of yourself as ten, baby.  You are to think of yourself as younger than eight.”

 

           She looked wide eyed at him.

 

           “I’m not doing this to be mean.  Show me a little trust, and put your fingers in your mouth for just a minute.”

 

           She sighed and put her fingers in her mouth.

 

           “Leave them….” He said for a minute.  “It’s not that bad, is it?”

 

           She thought a minute.  Then she shook her head no.

 

           “Babies put their thumbs, fingers, or fists in their mouth because it relaxes them,” Adam explained to the kids.  “I know you are not used to this because for years, people had taught you not to do it.  But the truth is, after everything you’ve been through, you need comfort.  We bought you stuffies to help, but sometimes, you need to be sure of where you are, and while pinching yourselves would hurt, putting your fingers or thumbs in your mouth would remind you that you are really here, and this is really happening, but also that it’s okay.”

 

           The kids looked at Adam for a long bit, their faces looking confused.

 

           Anna looked up at Brenda and put her thumb in her mouth and waited.

 

           Brenda nodded and rubbed her back making her relax.

 

           October saw this, and she looked up at Jason.  She put a fore finger in her mouth and looked up.

 

           He nodded and rubbed her back.  

 

           “I am a baby,” she said.

 

           “Yes, but you are not stupid,” Jason said.

 

           Then, Jessica put her two fingers in her mouth.

 

           Imelda nodded, and she looked up at him.  She took her fingers out of her mouth, and she picked up the collar of her tshirt, and put that in her mouth instead.

 

           He smiled and nodded at her.

 

           The girls each had their own way, and it did seem that what he had asked them to do, was not something that none of them wanted, but rather just something that they were scared of showing to other people.

 

           “I have noticed that when you girls sleep,” Adam told them.  “That you sometimes put your hands really close to your mouths.  I knew you wanted to suck your fingers or thumbs, but you were scared of being found out.  You were scared that people would be mean about it.  Now, you know it’s okay, don’t you?”

 

           The girls… every one of them, nodded.

 

           “Now, I’m not going to tell you when to suck your fingers or your thumbs.  You know when you need that comfort, and you know that each other does it now.  There is no reason to be scared of it anymore.  You are not ten and eleven year old girls anymore.  Not until we say so.  You are all to think of yourselves as being under eight years old.”

 

           The girls nodded.

 

           “And because of that, there will definitely be no punishment for peeing or pooping your pants, ever.  Whether you are wearing panties or not, you will not be punished.  Of course, I want you all to see a doctor because I fear one or two of you might have real problems other than just emotional ones, but even if your problem is physical, and even if it is emotional, you are allowed to pee your pants.  Okay?”

 

           The girls all nodded.

 

           “Of course, I know you want to try to go potty.  All toddlers are proud of themselves when they make it to the potty, and I will not discourage you from going in the toilet when you can help it.”

 

           Now that the kids knew what was expected, Adam felt a heavy burden lift from him.  He could see that all of them were going along with it, even Jessica and Anna.

 

           “Daddy?” Imelda looked up at him.  “If I’m a toddler, then you have to teach me about God.  It’s your job, and I want to know about him from you.  If we don’t believe the same, then I will fight it later, when you say I can be older again, but I want to learn about your way now.  Please?”

 

           Adam nodded.

 

           “Imelda has the right attitude, girls.  You may not agree with your big about God, but if your big choses to share what he or she thinks, then you are not to argue.  You don’t have to believe the same, but you are not to argue.  Just let them teach their way to you, and you can fight it later, when we let you be big people again, okay?”

 

           Of course, being just ten or eleven years of age anyway, they were still developing their beliefs, so it wasn’t too much to ask to have them listen to what their bigs said about God if their bigs had any strong opinion on the subject.  That’s what Adam figured anyway.

 

October:

           So now, Jason was taking little October up to her room to show her the toddler clothes she would be wearing for a while.  She had just learned why Jason had only lightly touched on her being a baby having nothing to do with being wet all the time or making mistakes, but he was very strong about her saying she was stupid.  It was because to him, she really was a baby.

 

           She somehow didn’t mind being a baby.  Of course, she had been used to being told she was a baby for a long time before she came here, and Jason did sometimes say baby to her in a comforting way, so that was probably one of the reasons she could accept being a baby so readily, but even so…, there was definitely a different atmosphere about being his baby than being a baby for her stepdaddy.  

 

           When her stepdaddy called her a baby, he was usually referring to something that he didn’t want to see her doing, but had decided it wasn’t her fault because she was just a baby.  When Jason called her baby, he was actually babying her and telling her that things are okay, and he was happy when he called her a baby.

 

           He took her into the bedroom, and he helped her take off her school clothes.  He took off her panties and then her undershirt, and then he got out some cute toddler style panties with cartoon characters on them, not that she wouldn’t wear cartoon characters even at eleven years old, but these panties were definitely babyish in design.  

 

           He pulled them up on her, and then he put a cute ‘Daddy’s Girl’ in Pink lettering white t-shirt on her.  Then he smiled at her.

 

           “Is that okay?”

 

           She looked down at the shirt and smiled and then looked up at him.  “Daddy Jason?” she saked.

 

           He nodded.

 

           She shrugged.  She could get used to calling him daddy.  He was a little nicer, actually, than her stepdaddy was even if she did love her stepdaddy, too.

 

           “These panties feel weird, daddy,” October told him putting her forefinger in her mouth.

 

           “They are made to absorb some pee if you leak a little bit.  They won’t hold a whole accident, but if you leak, sort of like a toddler does before you make it to the potty, no one will know you peed a little bit except you and your daddy if I check.”

 

           “Are you going to check?”

 

           “I’m your daddy, and you are a toddler.  What do you think I should do?”

 

           “Check….”

 

           “I will never be mean to you if you are wet, honey.  I promise.”

 

           “I know, daddy.  You never mean to me even when you said I was eleven and I peed my pants completely.”

 

           He smiled and rubbed her head.

 

Jessica:

           So know the whole house knew that what Jessica had suspected was slowly happening to them, was what was really the goal of treating them as they had so far.  It was no wonder they had never yelled at her even when she had pooped her panties the week before in school.  They had always seen her and the others as nothing more than little toddlers. 

 

           It wasn’t really so bad though, thinking about it.  When Jessica had been just seven or eight years old, she had been through a lot worse than being called a toddler, and made to wear toddler clothes.  Her mommy’s boyfriends would yell at her for wetting herself, put her in the shower and turn on the cold side only while she was in her peed in panties and make her feel ashamed, and then sometimes, when it was really bad, they even hit her hard with something.  Usually it was just on her butt, and it was a spanking for being bad, but sometimes, they hit her in other places that she didn’t want to talk about.

 

           Yes, it was really a lot better to be called a toddler and cared for when she wet and pooped her panties these last few days than what she had endured in the past when it had happened.

 

           Now, she sat in the living room with the other little girls, all of them in just toddler like panties and a t-shirt.  None of them were in the kitchen this evening, and Robyn had continued to make dinner along with Adam and Jason now.  Only Brenda watched them.

 

           “Because you are babies,” Brenda told them as they watched a cartoon meant for kids under the age of eight.  “You will not have to do any kitchen chores for a while.  You’ll still have some chores you have to do, but some chores are too hard or dangerous for toddlers like you kids.”

 

           Jessica looked down.  She sort of didn’t mind kitchen work because the adults always helped, and then she got to talk to them like a big girl, but she knew that it was not up for discussion.  Brenda was just telling them what the new status meant.

 

           “That means we don’t clean our privates by ourselves anymore,” Imelda soon told them all.

 

           “What do you mean?” Brenda asked her.

 

           “Before, when you bathed us, you let us clean certain places by ourselves, didn’t you?”

 

           Brenda frowned.  “I always cleaned Anna everywhere.  I thought we were supposed to.  Didn’t Adam clean your pee pee, honey?”

 

           “He did the first day, but then he let me do it from maybe the third day or so.  But now, he’s going to have to do it again.  Babies don’t know how to get themselves clean, right?”

 

           Brenda nodded.  “Right.”

 

           Imelda nodded and smiled.  “I don’t really care though.  Adam um… showed me that I didn’t really get clean enough sometimes.”

 

           October smiled and walked over and put an arm around Imelda.

 

           “It’s okay, honey.  I didn’t clean myself good either, so my stepdaddy always cleaned me.  Remember?  We talked about it!”

 

           “Yeah, I remember.  And some people thought he did too much.”

 

           “Yeah, but honestly, we are like toddlers, right?  I mean… we all… um….” She trailed off nervous to say what she was thinking.

 

           “It’s okay,” Jessica told October.  “Yes, we are just babies, really.  We all wanted a stuffie, right?”

 

           The other girls all nodded even Anna after Imelda told her what they were agreeing to.

 

           “We all had accidents in our pants even while we’re here… and not in that stupid van where they forced us to, right?”

 

           Everyone nodded again.

 

           “We feel kind of comfortable, don’t we?  I do.  Robyn is strict, but I can feel her caring hands every time she asks me to do something strict, and she takes care of me when I feel upset or scared, like today when I had a bad nightmare.”

 

           The girls all nodded.  Jessica wasn’t the only one feeling the need for this.

 

           “So, do you think the other houses are really just full of babies like us?” Imelda asked Jessica.

 

           Jessica shrugged.  “I don’t really care as long as we are not treated differently from them at school.”

Link to comment

Chapter Twelve

Justice Seeks It’s End

 

 

 

Adam:

           It had been nearly a month since they had let the girls in the house know that they were now all to be treated like toddlers in the house.  While this had had not really caused the uproar that Adam had expected, and school seemed to continue pretty much the way it had since they started, with the girls completely happy and dry on one day, a couple of girls wet on another day, and even Anna or Jessica pooping their panties because of one reason or another, and the family slowly building a relationship where they grew to trust one another, Adam found that both the police and the program director were really slow in finding justice for his girls.

 

           One afternoon, just before going to catch the bus to pick up Imelda, Adam went by the police station again.

 

           It took forever, and he worried he’d miss the bus, but the house had been after him to figure out what was going on, so he stopped and told Robyn to get Imelda for him if he didn’t get the bus.

 

           Finally, the sergeant in charge of the leads he had given them saw him.

 

           “Is there any word yet?” Adam asked as he sat near the detective’s desk.

 

           “I’m sorry, but we still can’t really tell you anything.  The police are still looking into the situation.”

 

           “What about the abuse?  You know Jessica had proof of it….”

 

           “We followed it though, but the mother told us that that had already been resolved, and that there was no other abuse, so they couldn’t really do anything about it.”

 

           “Horseshit!” Adam said.  “If it had been resolved, then why would an eleven year old kid, especially a frail girl like Jessica, run at the man with scissors?”

 

           The sergeant shook his head.  “I’m sorry, but that’s all we can do right now.”

 

           Adam shook his head and breathed air through his teeth to show his displeasure at what was going on.

 

           “So, you send four little kids to jail for doing something that you deem dangerous to society, but these people who are examples for them, don’t get justice even when you have proof of child abuse?” he asked.

 

           “It’s not like that…,” the sergeant said.  “It’s just that what happened, was already resolved by the police.  They can’t punish him twice for the same crime, unless it is proven he did the crime a second time.”

 

           Adam sighed and stopped listening.  There were always excuses, and he was tired of hearing them.  If they were going to forgive child abuse so easily, then he was going to start looking into appeals for the kids, and perhaps finding good foster care for them if their appeals went through.  There is no way he was going to send Jessica back to her mother if her mother was still seeing a man that abused her, and that would likely hit Jessica again, and he was certain that sending Imelda home would just get her arrested for drugs again as well as October going back to a family where they tore her spirit down all the time.  October still had yet to make it to the bathroom without someone reminding her that she could go.

 

           Anna, of course, was the only person of the four that certainly the state had no choice but to put with a foster home now that it had sent her parents back to Mexico.  He wondered if Imelda’s parents were still in the states if her parents were illegal, but decided not to ask.

 

           He had just caught the bus before it pulled out, the driver looking at him for a minute until Adam gave him a reason.

 

           “Sorry, I was clarifying some things about our kids with the police department.”

 

           “You know,” the driver said as Adam sat down.  “It would be nice if all you college kids in this program took more of an interest in your kids like you do.”

 

           “Then, don’t you believe the reports you were given about the kids that ride the bus?”

 

           “Yes, I do believe some of them,” he said.  “That’s why I’m careful and threatened not to stop that first day for the kid you wanted me to, but I also understand that some of the reports feel… well… exaggerated.”

 

           Adam smiled and nodded.

 

           For the most part, because Adam had made amends with the driver that first day, the driver and Adam understood one another, and they often talked when Adam was on the way from the college to the elementary school.

 

           When the driver stopped talking, Jason tapped him on the shoulder from the seat behind.  “Did you find out anything?”

 

           Adam frowned at him.  “The police are still moving like Molasses on the cases, and they aren’t even taking Jessica’s case seriously!  They said that the case where he is accused of hitting her, was already resolved, and he’s still a free man!”

 

           “That’s bullcrap!”

 

           “I quite agree.  I think if we want to get justice for our kids, we may have to go about finding a way to help them ourselves, and before we let them out of this place, though, I think it prudent to make sure they are not going to the environments they were in!  Jessica will just get beaten up again, October put down again, Imelda back in trouble for drugs, and who knows what will happen with Anna.  I think we better find a way to make the state start looking for foster care for these kids before we seriously get them taken out of this program.”

 

           Jason sighed.  “That is probably for the best.”

 

Jessica:

           Jennifer was absent that day when Jessica’s first period started, and she had to write about three classmates again as they did the ritual of learning more about each other as a class.

          

           While Jessica didn’t suffer much from the boys’ plots because the teacher was watching them all more carefully in the toilets now, Jessica still didn’t like the teacher watching her pee.  She knew she had no choice but to do so in front of Mr. Stevens, but she always tried to hurry.

 

           Lunch had come and gone without too much trouble, and before she knew it, it was already close to time to go home.  Any time, Robyn would walk through the door and take her, but then Mr. Stevens walked over to her desk.

 

           “Are you doing okay?” he asked her.

 

           Jessica looked up at him.  “Yes?”

 

           “Well, you seemed a little sad today, so I thought I’d ask, honey.  You’re not wet are you?”

 

           Jessica shook her head.  “I thought you weren’t allowed to ask me.”

 

           “I’m not supposed to check, honey, but I am supposed to check to see if you are okay if you seem off to me.  You were, and I didn’t see any outward reason for you being upset, so I could only think of one thing that might upset you.  The boys haven’t gotten a chance to peek at you, have they?”

 

           She shook her head no.  “I didn’t pee, okay?”

 

           “Okay, honey.  I will need to let your guardian know that you don’t seem yourself today though.”

 

           “You’re not saying I’m being bad, are you?”

 

           “No, honey.  I’m just worried about you.”

 

           And soon enough, Robyn came in, and the teacher talked with her for a few minutes before Robyn nodded and reached for Jessica’s hand and took her to her cubby to get her emergency kit.

 

           “Why are you getting that stuff?” she asked her face blushing.  “If the teacher told you I wet, he’s lying.”

 

           “He didn’t say that,” Robyn said giggling.  “He just said he’s worried about you because you haven’t been yourself today.  He suggested that if we don’t want him touching you, I might want to put you in a diaper just in case because you seemed really depressed and you might have an accident later.”

 

           Jessica frowned and narrowed her eyes at both her teacher and her mommy.  Why would her not being herself cause her to wet her pants?  She wasn’t a toddler, and she wasn’t helpless.  Sure, she missed Jennifer a little bit, and she didn’t want to tell her teacher that that’s why she was a little out of sorts, but she didn’t see how that would get her put into a diaper!  That’s crazy!

 

           Robyn led her to the bathroom and had her sit on the potty first.

 

           Jessica sighed.  She just peed before the last class!

 

           When Robyn thought she had been on the potty long enough, it seemed, she helped her little girl stand up, and then she started to wrap her diaper around her.

 

           “The teacher’s not allowed to touch, right?” Jessica asked.

 

           “That’s right, honey.”

 

           “So if I have to go later, I’ll just have to pee the diaper, right?”

 

           “That’s right, honey.  I’m sorry, but we have to do what the school wants, and the teacher thinks you need this, honey.”

 

           Jessica sighed.  “Fine.  But I’m telling you that just because I’m sad, it doesn’t mean I was going to pee on purpose!  I went pee last period in the toilet like everyone else!”

 

           “I believe you, honey.”

 

           Jessica wasn’t so sure her mommy did believe her though.  Why would she put her in a diaper if she believed her?  Well, it was no use arguing with her.  She knew by now that Robyn was no match for her in any kind of fight, whether physical, argument, or whatever.  It was easier to just do what she wanted the first time, and she knew that fighting the diaper would also cut into the time she could eat lunch.

 

           “Mommy, you said you’re on my side no matter what from now on, right?”

 

           Jessica smiled and nodded at her as she finished getting her ready.

 

           “Couldn’t you just tell the teacher he was wrong, and let me wear panties the rest of the day?  I wasn’t wet when you changed me.”

 

           “I’d like to, honey, but Adam told me to be careful.  The school is already a little upset that he invoked our rights to take care of our littles on our own without letting the teachers touch you.  He did this for you, so please go along with it.  I know you don’t like it, and hopefully if you have to pee later, you can wait until we get home, but even if you can’t, another word won’t be said and I’ll put you in panties at home, even if you are wet, okay?”

 

           Jessica nodded.

 

Brenda:

           Brenda came to her get her little child for lunch, and she saw the happy heavy Mexican child telling jokes and laughing along with some of her peers.  She was happy to see her like that, but she wished she could talk with her a bit more.

 

           Over the last month, Brenda and Anna had stated to make progress in communication other than just pointing things out and having her hold herself when she wanted the bathroom.  Anna was now saying simple things when she wanted things, and Brenda was saying simple things that she understood when she wanted Anna to do something.

 

           “Come here,” he called to Anna to who came right over to her.

 

           “Joking,” Anna said to Brenda who nodded.

 

           “Joking is good,” she said making Anna smile.

 

           This was the extent that they could communicate, but it was enough for now.

 

           Anna got her things together and the two of them started off towards the lunch room together.

 

           When Brenda came into the lunch room area, she saw only Jason at first.

 

           “What do you think is keeping Robyn and Adam?” she asked Jason.

 

           Jason shrugged.

 

           “Well, Jessica hadn’t caused any trouble or had any problems since that first week, and I don’t think Imelda is having problems either, so there isn’t really any reason for them to be so slow unless they just had to take their kids to the bathroom,” Jason responded at ease.  “I’m sure it’s nothing.”

 

           Brenda sighed.

 

           “I heard that Imelda got in a fight earlier today,” October said quietly.”

 

           Jason turned back to her.  “What?”

 

           “I’m not sure what it’s about, but someone said that Imelda hit a boy earlier today.”

 

           “Imelda hit a boy?” he mouthed. 

 

           Brenda frowned upon hearing that.  “Are you sure she hit someone?”

 

           Brenda couldn’t believe that Imelda or October could really start a fight themselves, though she didn’t put it past her own Anna or especially Jessica.

 

           “And you have no idea of why she might have hit him?”

 

           October shrugged and went back to eating her food.

 

           “Whatever it was over, the boy most likely deserved it,” Jason said smiling.  “I know we’ll probably have to punish her, or well, Adam will, but that doesn’t mean I can’t be on her side about it.”

 

           Brenda looked at him scornfully.  “Even if the boy deserved it, you can’t just let her get away with something like that.  The program will find any reason it can to send these little girls to regular prison, and none of us wants that, right?”

 

           Jason sighed and nodded.  Brenda took all the fun out of it.  “You don’t think she did it though just to do it….  You know she had a good reason for it.  Why shouldn’t we teach them to stand up for themselves?”

 

           Brenda shook her head.  Jason was just like any other typical boy, and in most households, his way of reasoning was probably okay, but not in this household in this program.  The adults had to be careful of what the state thought the kids were doing and getting away with.

 

Imelda:

           Imelda had been in the classroom doing her art project in the period just before lunch, when a boy came upon her and whispered something mean at her.

 

           “Are you a baby?”

 

           Imelda looked at him hard.  “Are you?”

 

           He shrugged.  “You’re the only one that the teacher in our class isn’t allowed to touch, like you are so fragile or something!  What’s so special about you, that you can’t be touched?”

 

           Imelda shrugged.  “If you ask your guardian because of something bad happening to you at school, and your guardian talks to the principal, then you won’t be touched either.”

 

           “What happened to you?”

 

           She shrugged.  He was one of the boys that she had been afraid was trying to watch her pee during that first week at school.  If he didn’t know what happened, then he was dumber than October thought of herself as.

 

           “You’re just a baby girl, aren’t you?” he cooed at her.

 

           “You better stop before the teacher sees us fighting and you get in trouble.”

 

           “Like you’d hit me, and actually hurt me,” he taunted her.  “You’re too much of a baby to hurt anyone!”

 

           She gritted her teeth and turned away from him.  He was not going to draw her into a fight.  He wasn’t worth it.

 

           The boy looked over at his friends, and then he pushed her art project to the floor on his way of leaving her.

 

           “Hey!” she yelled at him and that got Mrs. Torres’s attention.

 

           “You two, stop right there!” she pointed at both Imelda and the boy who had knocked her stuff to the floor.  “What happened?”

 

           “He pushed my stuff to the floor!” Imelda started.

 

           “Na-uh!  She pushed me, and I had to try to catch myself, and then her stuff just got in the way as I tried to keep from falling!”

 

           “Not another word, either of you.  Go stand over there,” and she sent them to opposite corners of the room.  Then she called the office to come and pick up the kids.

 

           Imelda was starting to get upset at the unfairness of it all.  She had done her best not to start fighting, but this brat was getting her in trouble for fighting anyway!  What was the point of trying to avoid getting in trouble if you were going to be railroaded?

 

           Someone came from the office and took hold of the boy’s arm first, and then went to reach for her, but as he had brought the boy close enough to her, she socked him right in the mouth.  “Now, I’m in trouble for fighting,” she said looking up at the office errand runner who was huge!

 

           “Young lady…,” he started, but then just shook his head and kept a hold of each of them hauling them to the principal’s office.

 

           “She pushed me!”

          

           “He knocked my stuff off my table!”

 

           “She hit me in the mouth even in front of this guy!”

 

           “He deserved it!  I wasn’t fighting him until then, and he was trying to make me!”

 

           “Enough!  Both of you!” the teacher pointed at the chairs for them to sit.  “I don’t care who started it, you know we have a policy against fighting, and that you are to get a teacher to help you if you have a problem.  There is no reason you can’t get a teacher because the teachers are not to leave the classroom for any reason while you are in the class or under their charge!”

 

           Imelda looked at the floor.  “I couldn’t!  When I tried to, he claimed I pushed him, but I didn’t!”

 

           “Stop it, miss,” the principal told her.  “Paper or no paper, when you do something like this, you will be punished by the school.  Period.”

 

           Imelda started to sob a bit.

 

           The boy looked innocently at the principal.  “But she pushed me hard, and it made me land on her stuff, and then she hit me.  I didn’t even do anything to her!  I didn’t know she was going to push me or hit me, or I would have told the teacher!”

 

           The principal shook her head and stood up from her desk and looked at each one for a minute, then she pointed her finger at Imelda.  “You, come with me.”

 

           Imelda stood up and followed her, and she went into a quiet room.  “Wait right here.  It is almost lunch time, so when your guardian gets here, I’ll just talk with him then.”

 

           The principal left her in the room, and she had no word as to what happened to the boy after that.

 

Adam:

           Adam came into the room feeling rather low because he had not gotten anywhere with the kids’ cases yet with either the police or his project director, he just wanted to get Imelda and take her to lunch, but as he walked into her class and looked around, he saw that there were only ten kids in the room.

 

           “Where’s Imelda?” he called out at the teacher who was busy with two other kids.

 

           “She’s in the principal’s office!”

 

           “What?”

 

           “The principal will explain.  I’m a bit busy here.”

 

           He sighed and started to walk towards the principal’s office.  As he walked along, he wondered what would have gotten her put there, and then he started to worry.  Did someone his her?  Did she fall?  He started to run.

 

           When he got to the principal’s office, he saw that the door was closed and she was in a meeting with another guardian.  He shook his head and looked for someone to tell him where his Imelda was.

 

           “Your kid is fine,” an office worker looked up and noticed he was waiting impatiently by the door.  “Your kid is Imelda Paz, right?”

 

           “Yeah!”

 

           “She was fighting today, so right now, the principal is talking with the other kid’s guardian whose kid was involved, and she will soon sit with you and Imelda and explain to you what will happen with Imelda.”

 

           “Do you even know what they were fighting about?”

 

           “Does it matter?  We have a zero tolerance code here when it comes to fighting, so whatever the reason, she is still in trouble.”

 

           Adam shook his head and went and sat down.  “She’s not hurt?”

 

           “No.  Actually, she’s the one that hurt the other kid.  She hit him right in the face, she did.”

 

           Adam looked up at her in shock.  “Imelda isn’t violent at all at home.  What happened?”

 

           “Like I said, I don’t know what happened!  But the office errand saw her hit the other kid in the face first hand.”

 

           Adam shook his head.  “Something happened.  Zero tolerance or not, something caused her to get excited.  She’s not a violent person.”

 

           “Tell that to the principal….”

 

           In time, the principal’s door opened, and he saw the boy, who was a little bit stalky walking out of the office with a red and swollen eye.  He looked like he had been crying, and his ‘daddy’ as it were, were comforting him with a hand on the back of his neck.

 

           “Are you the girl’s guardian?” the man asked Adam.

 

           “Yes…, I guess I….”

 

           “You need to learn to control your kid!  There is no excuse for that!”

 

           Adam then got up in his face.  “Whatever you think went down, and I will get to the bottom of it, Imelda is NOT a violent kid, but I can be.  If she hit him as everyone is claiming, there was a good reason for it!”

 

           “There is no reason for this!  I guarantee you, there is not one red mark on her body from him!”

 

           Adam sighed and backed away.  “Whatever.  Imelda is not violent, and I’m sure you only got the side of the story your boy wanted to tell you.”

 

           “The principal was right there making sure he told us exactly what happened!  He said that he pushed her art stuff to the floor and that he called her names, but that is no excuse to hit him!”

 

           Adam shook his head.  He went into the principal’s office who looked sorrowfully up at him. 

 

           “Have a seat, Mr. Michaels.  I know you don’t want to hear this and have your angel take responsibility.  I know you want to believe the best about the kids in your house.  I have been alerted to everything you’ve been doing to try to get ‘justice’ for them, but you have to just accept at some point, that all these kids are here because they made mistakes, too.”

 

           Adam sat down.  He knew that the principal really didn’t like him because he had insisted on getting the hands off treatment for his house, making sure that all his kids got just what they needed from their own guardians as much as he could work it.

 

           “Imelda was fighting.  Even if the boy had knocked her things to the floor, she could have called a teacher to assist her.  She didn’t have to push him or hit him in the face, which she did once we were already taking action.”

 

           Adam heard the principal again explaining what Imelda had done wrong.  “Are you sure he only pushed her things off on the floor though?” Adam was trying to ask but the principal didn’t seem to want to hear his question.

 

           Imelda was finally brought in, and she looked down at her shoes as she stood before Adam.

 

           “You got in trouble at school,” Adam told Imelda softly.

 

           “That’s because he wouldn’t leave me alone,” she whimpered.

 

           “You can explain it to me tonight,” Adam told her.  “The principal says you have to serve lunch in detention because you actually hit someone, and he didn’t hit you, did he?”

 

           She shook her head no.

 

           “I’m sorry, but my hands are tied, honey.  Even if he did deserve it, you hit him and he didn’t hit you, so I have to let the principal go through with the punishment she has set.  She’s not going to physically touch you, but you will do what she says.  Understand?”

 

           Imelda nodded, her face really red and tears spilling down her cheeks.

 

           “No more hitting, Imelda.”

 

           “Oh… oh… okay,” she stuttered out from sniffling and trying to control her sobs.

 

           Adam stood up with a heavy heart, and he looked apologetically at the principal.  “I will get to the bottom of what happened at home, and she will be dealt with accordingly.  For now, since it happened at school, I’ll let you go through with the detention you’ve outlined for me.”

 

           The girl was going to eat lunch alone that day, and stay in a quiet room by herself to do her work the rest of the day.  Though Adam really thought that something more had triggered the fight than what was being revealed, he really didn’t see a way to fight it.  Imelda was not hurt, and the boy did have a bruise developing around his right eye.  She hit pretty hard!

 

           He finally walked back to the cafeteria empty-Imelda’d and sat with the others in his house.

 

           “Is it true that Imelda got in trouble for fighting?” Jessica asked Adam when he sat down for all of the others were there by then minus Imelda.

 

           “Yeah, it looks that way,” he said sadly. 

 

           “I don’t believe it,” Jessica said.  “Imelda doesn’t fight without a good reason.”

 

           “Well, I didn’t want to believe it either, but she admitted she hit the boy, and the boy didn’t hit her, but was doing some mean things to her.  I’m going to have her explain it to me in detail later at home.  I don’t want anyone here pestering her about it until I’ve talked to her though.”

 

           “Okay,” Jessica nodded.

 

           Anna looked from her mommy and to the others.  Adam was sure she wanted to ask about Imelda, but without her there, he wasn’t so sure she could tell them exactly what she wanted to ask, even if she could, she probably wouldn’t understand their answer.

 

           Brenda must have caught on that her little was a little antsy or nervous about Imelda not being there, because she motioned for Anna to go to her lap, and she started to hold her.

 

           “Well, lunch is almost over,” Adam said.  “I want everyone to take their kid back to class, and I’m going to get on the bus.  I won’t be able to see Imelda again until she comes home tonight.”

 

           He then walked away from the group.

 

Imelda:

           After Imelda had eaten her lunch in front of the principal, the lady took her tray and put it off to the side, and then she sat closer to the young girl making her fidget a bit more out of nerves.

 

           “You do understand why you are here, don’t you?”

 

           “I hit that boy?”

 

           “I mean in the whole program….”

 

           “I was caught breaking the law?”

 

           “Assault is what you call it when you hit people.  You hit that boy, and assault is against the law.  People do go to jail for that.  Did you know that?”

 

           Imelda shook her head no.

 

           “Well, they do.  I know he dumped your stuff to the floor, and he called you some mean names, but that’s all he did, honey….”

 

           “Na-uh!” she was quick to answer.  “He was trying to provoke me, and in the end, he got me in trouble when I didn’t do anything to him yet.  That’s why I hit him.  I was in trouble for fighting already, so I made sure I got in trouble for something I really did.”

 

           The principal shook her head.  “You might not have been in trouble if you had come to the office and explained what happened, though.”

 

           “Na-uh!  I would be in trouble.  He was really trying to get me in trouble.”

 

           “Why would he do that?”

 

           “He doesn’t like that the teacher can’t take care of me if I… make a mistake, but the teacher can touch him.  That’s what he started it over.  He said I was a baby because it.”

 

           The principal sighed.  “So, you think he was jealous that your big signed papers so that the school staff can’t change you into and out of diapers if you make a mistake?”

 

           She nodded.

 

           “Well, I don’t see how that would make him want to get in trouble for fighting though.  If he really thought you were a baby, how would that look for him to be fighting a baby?”

 

           Imelda looked down.  “Well, that’s what he was saying and doing.”

 

           The principal left it at that and took her tray from the room leaving her in the quiet to think about what she had done.

 

Jessica:

           After lunch, Jessica’s class was passing another class, and she heard the name Imelda, and so started to listen while she waited her class’s turn to use the toilet.

 

           “She just hit me like that, right in front of the teacher and the office,” a boy was telling anyone who would listen.  “Of course, since she’s a girl, I didn’t hit her back, but you’d think she was an animal the way she attacked me for no reason!”

 

           “Imelda doesn’t hit people for no reason,” Jessica called over at the group talking about her housemate.  “You did something to her!”

 

           “Yeah, well, if that were true, then why am I back in classes and she is still in trouble.  If you don’t believe me, go to the principal’s and see for yourself!  She’s not hurt at all, but she gave me a little bit of a bruise in my eye.”

 

           “I don’t care what the principal thinks, you did something to her.  I know her, and she doesn’t hit people without good reason!”

 

           “You’re in her house, aren’t you?  Aren’t you the one that got the papers for your house signed?  Something about you’d rather poop your panties than let the teacher take you potty?”

 

           “Ew!” some of the others made faces.

 

           “I guess it’s okay for you if girls look in on you using the toilet, huh?  I bet you like that, you creep!”

 

           Some girls sighed with Jessica this time.  “Creep!”

 

           “That’s enough,” Mr. Stevens cut in.  “Jessica, not one more word….”

 

           “But he started it….”

 

           “And I’m finishing it.  Come with me.”

 

           Jessica was taken to the front of the line so that he could keep an eye on her better.

 

October:

April was sitting next to Imelda in the class before the end of the day, and when the teacher wasn’t looking at them, she whispered to her.

 

“Did you hear about the fight in school earlier?” April asked October.

 

           “Yeah?” October looked over at her nervously.

 

           “I was told that if we got caught fighting, they would call the police, and we might end up going straight to prison without any chance to explain ourselves.”

 

           October shook at that thought.  “But… but Imelda never fights with anyone!”

 

           “You know the girl that was fighting?”

 

           “Yeah.  I heard about it at lunch, and our house head was really telling us to be careful, but I didn’t expect this!”

 

           “I hope you see your friend again,” April looked sorry and down at her lap.

 

           “It’s not your fault.  I wish I knew what happened!  I know that Imelda doesn’t even take anything without asking anyone first.”

 

           “I know,” April patted her back.

 

 

Adam:

           The end of the day had finally came, and he was going to pick up his sweet little Imelda so he could get to the bottom of what happened.  All through the afternoon, he thought about how Imelda had been for the last month, and about any trouble that started at the house.

 

           She was no angel, that was for sure, but he had never ever seen her raise a hand to strike anyone even when Jessica threatened to hit her a couple of times.  Imelda just didn’t go around hitting people.  If she hit this boy, something must have triggered it!

 

           He tried to talk as little to the principal as he could when he met her because he knew the principal wanted him to punish her, and that the principal was trying to tell him to not be so blind, that the kids in his house were all criminals.  That’s all everyone ever seemed to want to remind him of about the girls unless they were in his own house and saw how the girls really were.

 

           “Your baby peed her pants,” the principal had told him which caused him to finally tune the principal in.  “I was going to take her to the bathroom, but she sat there and peed herself just as I was about to take her, and what’s more, I didn’t wait but maybe five minutes later than the other classes went to make sure she didn’t meet the boy that she had fought with.”

 

           “Wait!” Adam looked sternly at the principal.  “Are you telling me that the other boy, who you, yourself determined had started the situation, is free to return to class?”

 

           “He didn’t hit anyone, did he?  Now, look at your kid!”

 

           Adam’s face heated up.  “I don’t care if she’s wet!  We’re talking about justice, here!”

 

           “Your kid punched someone, and the boy didn’t hit.  It’s as simple as that.  She’s in trouble for violence.  I’ve already talked to the boy about his behavior, and he was punished, but he was not being violent!  Now, your kid…, she’s not only violent, but she peed herself on purpose right in front of me to rebel….”

 

           “Horsecrap,” Adam said.  “Imelda doesn’t go around hitting people just because they say a couple of mean words or throw her stuff to the floor.  Something else caused her to get that mad.  Punish her if you think you must, but letting that troublemaker off is not helping, and I don’t blame her if she peed herself on purpose just to spite you.”

 

           At that, Adam picked Imelda up and took her out of the office before anymore could be said.  The whole thing was not right in his mind.  Besides, he had never known of Imelda to just wet her pants on purpose either.  There was likely more to it than that, and the principal was just being blind because she was upset at his baby for fighting.

 

           He took her straight to the bus even though she had wet pants on, and he put her in his lap and patted her lap.

 

           “Baby, I know you didn’t just hit that boy just because he knocked your stuff to the floor.  Even if you had, I know a lot of people, for whom that would have been natural.  I can’t do anything about them punishing you at school for fighting because you really can’t be hitting people even if they make you really mad, but I still want to hear the whole story when we get home, okay?”

 

           “Am I in trouble?”

 

           “I don’t know yet,” Adam told her.  “Right now, I have half a mind to just let the school deal with it.  They are already punishing you for hitting….  But I can’t stress this enough, that hitting other people is dangerous honey.  Not only can something really bad happen from that alone, but the school would probably call the police for any reason no matter how light the situation next time, and I really don’t want you to go to prison.  Understand?”

 

           Imelda nodded.  “I’m sorry I hit him.”

 

           “I know, honey.”

 

           He hugged her and kept her in his lap on the ride home.

 

Robyn:

           Robyn had come in to pick Jessica up, when suddenly, she was approached by Mr. Stevens.

 

           Robyn looked at him sideways as he approached her, obviously with something strong to say.  She sighed and waited while Jessica was getting her desk straightened up.

 

           “Excuse me, ma’am,” Mr. Stevens started.  “I need to have a word with you about Jessica and your house in general.”

 

           “I’m not the person to talk to about my house in general,” Robyn said.  “But I’m listening as far as Jessica goes.”

 

           “Well, due to a fight with someone else in your house, a new fight almost erupted in this class, with this girl defending the actions of a violent person in her house.  If I had not stopped her, there might have been a much bigger problem.”

 

           “Well…, stopping her is sort of your job though, isn’t it?  You are being paid to teach and to watch these kids in this program, so I’m not quite sure what you want from me….”

 

           “She’s YOUR responsibility, isn’t she?”

 

           “Yes, at home, she is….”

 

           “Well, you and your house have decided that only you can touch your kids, so you need to punish her!”

 

           Robyn sighed.  “Tell me exactly what she did so I can, then.”

 

           “She was instigating a fight by defending a violent person in your house.”

 

           “Excuse me?  Who are you referring to as being violent in my house?  As far as I know, she’s the one we’ve had to watch out for, and even she hasn’t really done anything like that yet.”

 

           “Then you aren’t really looking, are you?  Someone by the name of Imelda Paz ring a bell for you?”

 

           “Imelda?” Jessica giggled at him as though it were news to her that Imelda had been accused.  Of course, at lunch, she had heard along with everyone else about Imelda getting in trouble, and even then, she had wanted to giggle it off.  “You guys really got your wires crossed if you think I’m going to believe for one minute, that Imelda had started anything!”

 

           “I didn’t say she started it.  I just said she’s violent.  I don’t really know who started it, only that she hit a boy right in the face and while teachers and office staff were watching.”

 

           “Well…, I’m pretty sure that even if she did hit someone in the face, that person probably had it coming to them.  She has not even raised a hand towards anyone at our house, and she’s not innocent when it comes to causing trouble, but I’ve never ever seen her hit anyone!”

 

           “I’ll bet you’ll say that Jessica hasn’t hit anyone either!” the teacher retorted.

 

           “So, you’re saying she hit someone now?”

 

           “I didn’t she did it, today..., but you know she’s done it at home, right?”

 

           Jessica shook her head.  “You guys got one thing on the mind, here!  Punish and forget about finding out the truth!  At home, I have Jessica get upset a couple of times, and I’ve seen her temper start to rise, but no, she has not hit anyone yet.  Maybe…, if you people told me Jessica had hit someone, I might… might… MIGHT believe it, but as for Imelda?  You better for damn sure figure out the story, or I’m just going to laugh at you, and no doubt, that’s what Jessica was doing which is what caused the scene!  I’m sure she didn’t threaten anyone over that!”

 

           “There was a shouting match started because of her….”

 

           Robyn sighed.  She tapped Jessica on the shoulder.

 

           “Did you start a shouting match with some other kids about Imelda hitting someone?”

 

           The teacher laughed and started to interrupt.  “You’re not….”

 

           “Shush!” Robyn looked the teacher dead in the eye.  “I’m hearing what Jessica has to say about it!”

 

           Jessica looked at her feet.  “I’m sorry, mommy.  I started a shouting match because someone said that Imelda hit someone for no reason and right in front of the teacher and everything, and I said I didn’t believe it, and then we started to yell at each other about it, yeah.  They were spreading rumors about her!”

 

           Robyn looked up at the teacher.  “And you were going to say?”

 

           Mr. Stevens gulped. 

 

           “You were about to ask me if I was going to believe what my innocent little angel was going to say, weren’t you?  You were going to remind me that she’s a criminal and a liar, weren’t you?”

 

           His mouth opened and closed a few times, but nothing came out of it.

 

           “Yes, I know Jessica is in trouble for stabbing a man with some scissors.  Yes, I know her other school accused her of bullying and of being disobedient and violent.  That doesn’t excuse you for not at least giving her the chance to tell you what she did, does it?”

 

           Robyn patted her little kid’s head.  

 

           “So, did Jessica get violent?” Robyn asked Mr. Stevens.

 

           “Well, no….”

 

           “Did a fight get started?”

 

           “No….”

 

           “Then what am I supposed to punish her for?  For believing in her housemate?  That’s stupid, and you know it.”

 

           Before the teacher could come back with another explanation, Robyn took Jessica’s hand and started to leave the room.

 

           “My homework…,” she started.

 

           “Leave it,” Robyn told her.  “If you can’t finish your homework, then it’s mommy’s fault, honey.  I’m not going to stand here another minute and listen to this guy try to convince me to punish you for having an opinion.  As long as you didn’t hit someone, and you didn’t start a fight with anyone, then I’m not going to listen to this garbage.”

 

           Jessica held her head down and followed her mommy out to the bus.

 

 

 

October:

           On the way home, October put her thumb in her mouth and looked around the bus at the other kids.  She had heard about Imelda fighting, and she wanted to see if she could find someone with a bruised eye, but he didn’t get on this bus.

 

           People were sometimes mean for no reason, and no one understood that better than October!  Of course, her stepdaddy had been good to her at home, and she only got in trouble with him when she deserved it because she was a stupid baby, but at school, sometimes, other kids were mean.

 

           Until now, however, her classmates had not yet really done much to make her feel upset except the spreading of the rumor that Imelda had hit someone. 

 

           October looked over at Imelda, and she could see the girl being pulled into Adam’s side, and hugged and generally being babied.  She saw that Robyn was also being a little softer towards Jessica this afternoon, as well, as she hugged her to her side, and then she looked up at her Uncle Jason, a man that was even better than her stepdaddy at being a daddy.

 

           “Daddy?  How come I don’t see the boy that Imelda hit in the face?” she asked.  “Is someone just making stuff up to get her in trouble?”

 

           Jason shook his head and sighed.  “I think he’s on a different bus, honey.  I don’t think they made it up that Imelda hit someone, but I am wondering just how much he deserved it, given how hard it is to make Imelda so upset that she’ll raise her fist to someone.”

 

           “She never tried to hit me, and I… I… I peed in her lap once.”

 

           “I know, honey.  She also knew that wasn’t your fault and that you didn’t do it to be mean.”

 

           “Yeah, but even so….  I think Jessica would have hit me, at least a little bit at first….”

 

           Jason nodded.  He had to agree with that.  “Well, Jessica has come from a different background, and yeah, I think if someone had accused her of hitting someone just for saying something, maybe we might have believed them, but Imelda?  I’m sure there was definitely a cause for it.”

 

           October nodded, her thumb still in her mouth.  She only took it partly out so she could talk clearly.

 

           Robyn tapped Jason on the arm.  “Excuse me, I had to get Jessica out of there this afternoon, and we left her homework behind.  Do you think maybe she can use October’s books with her and do some of her homework with her?”

 

           Jason shrugged.  “Why not?  What were they saying about Jessica?”

 

           “They were trying to blame her for defending her housemate when she heard people spreading rumors about Imelda fighting!”

 

           Jason shook his head.  “I don’t really understand this school.  If they are trying to help these kids, then they should definitely be trying to stop rumors from flying around, not stop someone from helping someone in their own house.”

 

           “You said it!  Anyway, I guess Jessica saying that there’s no way Imelda hit someone for no reason had caused an argument to start between her and several people from other classes, and the teacher had to step in before it got out of hand.”

 

           Jason shook his head.  “Of course, you asked Jessica exactly what happened, didn’t you?”

 

           “… And you won’t believe what the teacher did when I did that, and especially after she told the whole truth!”

 

           Jason leaned back more to try to hear, and October stood on his knees so she could hear and see, too.

 

           “Sit down in the back,” the driver called from the front.  “Little kids are not to stand on the seats!  If I stopped suddenly, you could get really hurt!”

 

           Jason pulled her down so that the driver started to ignore her again, but so her knees were now on his.

 

           “The teacher couldn’t even get his words out at first….  He couldn’t believe that Jessica would tell on herself and apologize for starting the shouting match, and then…, a few minutes later, he acted like he was still going to convince me to punish her when all she really did, was defend her friend with words, and considering that other boy didn’t get punished for his words which had to have been very offensive to urke Imelda off like that…, I couldn’t punish Jessica, now could I?”

 

           Jason laughed.  “So you walked out on him, right?”

 

           “How did you guess?”

 

           “We’ve been going to school now, for what?  Three years almost together?  I’ve seen you do it to a teacher before on something you disagreed about an assignment, and I know that in your heart, this is much bigger than those disagreements were.  Maybe the school should be more worried about YOU being violent than Jessica, right?”

 

           Robyn nodded with a smile.  “Well, you know the saying….  Don’t get between a mama and its cub!”

 

           Jason nodded.

 

           October smiled.  She rather started to think that the house adults really thought of themselves as the papa and mama lions over her housemates, and so she fully appreciated the idea that Robyn might get violent if someone tried to hurt Jessica, and she started to think Jason was the same way with her.

 

           Across from her, she saw Imelda hide her face the other way, and by the way she was shaking, it looked like she was crying.  October felt her heart break for her friend.  Why did people keep picking on other people in her house?  She was October!  They were supposed to pick on HER, not her friends!  October was the stupid baby!  She was the one that deserved people being mean to her!

 

           October sighed really big and looked down a minute and then she heard something strange which made her look back at Imelda again.

 

           Yellow-gold liquid was running all over Adam’s lap and off of the seat and around the floor!  It was all coming from under Imelda’s skirt!  She was peeing!

 

           October breathed heavily again.  She felt so sorry for that little girl, and she wanted to help her, but since Jessica had gotten in trouble for trying already, she was sure there was nothing she could do.  She was too stupid, even though Jason never allowed her to say that aloud anymore.

 

Brenda:

           The bus pulled up to their house, and Brenda got up taking Anna by the hand.  As she looked back to her house, she could see that Imelda was being carried by Adam, and by seeing Adam’s soaked trousers and Imelda’s skirt, she knew that Imelda had had an accident.  The girl wasn’t sobbing, but she buried her face into Adam as he carried her.

 

           Jessica looked down with Robyn holding her against her side as though trying to baby her.  Jessica wasn’t wet, but she had not been wet since the first week of school, as far as Brenda remembered.  Either way, Jessica did look like school could have gone better for her, too.  

 

           October was being carried by Jason, and as was usual for her when she was nervous, scared, or really upset, she had her thumb in her mouth, even at eleven years old.  The girl was a real mess, emotionally and mentally due to the problems at her previous home, and stuff here didn’t seem to be helping her.

 

           Brenda sighed.  The only one that could help her determine if Anna was also suffering, Imelda, was the one that had good reason to have her head buried in her daddy.  Of course she was wet, but being wet was only the tip of the ice burg from what it seemed that poor little girl had for a day.

 

           She led her baby off of the bus and towards their suite to check her pants.  While Anna was good about getting to the bathroom at school, and had not had too many accidents in the last month, she still had them.  Anna knew the ritual, and she really didn’t seem to mind in the last couple of weeks.

 

Adam:

           “Imelda,” he whispered to her as he patted her wet backside.  “Honey?  Can you look at daddy?”

 

           It took some coaxing, and being alone in their suite, Adam thought, had helped, but eventually, she pulled out of his chest and looked up at his eyes.

 

           “Honey, I’m not going to spank you or yell at you at home.  You were already in trouble at school for hitting.  You spent all of lunch by yourself, or almost by yourself, with only a witch that believed you were the bad one.  You were stuck in that room all by yourself all the rest of the day.  You were punished plenty, baby, but I would like to know exactly what happened.”

 

           “Then… you believe me?” she asked.

 

           “What are you saying?  Of course, I believe you, baby.  I will always believe you over anyone else unless you give me reason yourself to do otherwise.  You know that you have to tell me the truth.  You know that you are not helping anything by lying, and you were already punished, and there is nothing more I’m going to do to you, even if you did hit the boy for no reason, but I also know you didn’t, baby.  So, can you tell me what got into you, that you thought hitting him in front of the teachers was worth it?”

 

           Imelda looked up at him, and then she wiped her eyes.  “Daddy?  I got really mad and I just hit him.”

 

           “Tell me why you got mad, though, honey.  Be honest.  No one is going to punish you anymore in this house for that.  It’s already over.”

 

           “He called me a baby because you won’t let the teacher touch me to diaper me if I pee in the classroom.  He said I’m a cry baby, but I didn’t care.  Then he completely demolished something I was making special for you in art because I really wanted you to know how much I … I … I want to thank you for being on our side at school.  And he destroyed it.  I got really mad at that, but I didn’t want to hit him yet.”

 

           She looked down.  “You don’t believe me.”

 

           He pulled her on to a bed and sat her wet bottom in his soaked lap and hugged her tight.  “Yes, I do believe you, baby.  I know how you are, honey, but you really wanted to hit him then, didn’t you?”

 

           She nodded.  “I wanted to, but I didn’t because I knew it would be trouble for you and for me and for everyone.  I just tried to pick stuff up, and then the teacher heard the crash and he lied!  He said I pushed him causing it to knock stuff off of my desk!  Then, I got in trouble even though I tried really hard not to get in trouble!  I got in trouble!  That’s why I hit him!  He caused me to get in trouble even when I didn’t do something to get in trouble, so if I’m in trouble, then at least I wanted to hit him for breaking your special art project I worked hard to make you!”

 

           Then Imelda started to cry again.

 

           Adam rocked her.

 

           “There, now, that feels better, doesn’t it?  You told the whole story to someone that wanted to listen to you, and you know I believe you, don’t you?”

 

           She shivered a bit, but after a minute or two, she looked up at him, tears still streaming down her face.  “How come you believe in us when everyone else around you keep telling you we criminals?”

 

           “Because,” Adam paused for dramatic effect.  “I.  Live.  With.  You.  And anyway, I know that kids don’t just do crimes by themselves.  There is usually a good reason for it.  I mean, sure, you might do something petty like steal ten dollars or something, if you think you can get away with it, but then if your parents are teaching you right from wrong, you know it’s wrong, and you get corrected.  In your case?  Drugs?  No, honey, that is not something you did on your own.  You wouldn’t have known how to start by yourself, honey.  Someone used you, and I strongly believe that with all you girls, that your crimes are all severe enough that there was a base cause, and that cause had nothing to do with you kids being natural.”

 

           He kissed her head.

 

           “You girls are good kids,” he told her.  “Now, I want you to stop crying, if you can.  And I want to change your wet pants, okay?  It’s not comfortable to be in wet clothes.  I know.  Look at my pants.”

 

           Imelda looked down.  “Sorry.”

 

           “Honey, you’re supposed to laugh.  I wasn’t scolding you.  It was my idea to put you on the bus without asking you if you had to pee, and I held you even after I felt you start to wet your pants.  You didn’t do anything wrong, as far as that goes, okay?”

 

           Imelda nodded and started to smile up at him.

 

           “There!  That’s better, baby.”

 

           Then he took her to the dresser and started to lay out some clothes for her to change into.

 

Adam:

           The next day, nothing seemed to go out of place for Adam or his house, and basically, they all arrived back home to kids who had mostly forgotten the rotten day the day before had been.

 

           Adam brought a smiling Imelda in from the bus and took her up to use the toilet and to change her out of her school clothes.

 

           Before he knew it, they were in the living room watching television together joined by Jason and October, and soon enough, Brenda and Robyn had asked him to watch their kids for them because they were going to some special class that evening.  Of course, Adam and Jason would gladly watch the kids for them.

 

           The kids’ program was interrupted by a sudden breaking news story, and a man was seen being led from the courthouse building to a police van.  Jessica called out “Creep!” at the man.

 

           “Excuse me,” Adam asked her.

 

           “That’s the man that hit my mommy!”

 

           “Turn it up, Jason!”

 

           Jason turned up the television.

 

           “…was brought under charges of sexual molestation of a fourteen year old, battery and assault of the mother and said fourteen year old, and has other pending investigations related to abuse!  He will face the beginning of his trial on Monday….”

 

           Adam smiled.  He reached in his pocket and pulled out his cell phone to call the program director.

 

           “Yes, this is Adam.  Are you watching television right now?”

 

           The director had seen the same breaking news flash.

 

           “I want Jessica to be allowed to speak at the trail on behalf of the abuse that both she and her mother suffered.”

 

           The program director said a few things about her being in something like a prison in another state and that it would be impossible.

 

           “I don’t care how impossible you think it is,” Adam told him.  “This creep is why Jessica is in the program.  I don’t deny that she had to learn not to kill for justice, but she should still be allowed to speak at the trial!  It will help her heal knowing that he will get justice, and it will teach her that the system does work!”

 

           There was a brief silence and then a promise that he would get back to Adam later before he hung up.

 

           “You see!” the big kids all started to say to one another all at once.  “I was right!  You?” and then they all started to laugh.

 

           The younger kids looked up at them wondering what was so funny.

 

           Adam knelt down by Jessica as they were all in the living room watching what he had taped earlier.

 

           “I called the program director.  I don’t know if he is going to let you or not, but I’ve insisted that you should be a witness at the trial.  Your part will serve more to protect your mother from getting hurt by him again, than you did by running at him with scissors, okay?”

 

           She nodded.

 

           A couple of days later, Adam was in class when his phone rang.

 

           “I’ve talked to the police,” his director was on the line.

 

           Adam left the classroom so he could talk.  “And…?”

 

           “They have a lot of people coming forward, and they just don’t think there will be time or need for her story, however, they are willing to have a written statement from her if you take her to the campus police after lunch.  Her statement along with all the other statements will definitely show a pattern of abuse by this man.”

 

           Adam sighed and nodded.  It was better than nothing!

  • Thanks 1
Link to comment
  • Ishigreensa changed the title to The Program for Little Criminal Minds:: Chapter Twelve up, but it's rushed...
8 hours ago, Jayme said:

For being rushed, it's still good. I can't wait to see what happens to the Creep, and if anything happens with Jessica

I still have a lot more to work on.  Jessica's worry about her mom might... might... might be over, but there are still the issues with the other girls, too.  I plan on having an end to their justice before I finish the story, though you may not feel happy about some of the endings....  Not sure yet.  (grin... wince...) 

Link to comment
  • 2 weeks later...

I actually stopped reading this during chapter two because I couldn’t get past the question of Why. Why would October’s step dad even start to act that way. Honestly it makes no sense what so ever. Sorry to be so abrupt but I also feel that constructive feedback will only help you as a writer. 

Link to comment

Create an account or sign in to comment

You need to be a member in order to leave a comment

Create an account

Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy!

Register a new account

Sign in

Already have an account? Sign in here.

Sign In Now
×
×
  • Create New...